+-------------------------------------------------+
|Transcriber's note:                              |
|                                                 |
|Obvious typographic errors have been corrected.  |
|                                                 |
+-------------------------------------------------+


GIANNELLA

BY
MRS. HUGH FRASER


ST. LOUIS, MO., 1909
PUBLISHED BY B. HERDER
17 SOUTH BROADWAY




Copyright, 1909
by
MRS. HUGH FRASER


--BECKTOLD--
PRINTING AND BOOK MFG. CO.
ST. LOUIS, MO.




GIANNELLA




CHAPTER I


"And now, what are we to do about the child? Cannot you think of
something, Carl?"

Carl stooped down to disentangle some very small fingers which had
been busy with his bootlaces, and as the baby crawled away to find
fresh mischief he straightened himself and watched her with a ruefully
puzzled expression.

"Upon my word, Hans," he said at last, "I can think of nothing but the
Pietá. It seems hard, but all the boys are as poor as ourselves. The
only married one is Sigersen, and his wife is away--and not much good
when she is at home. The Vice-consul said we had better put the child
in the Rota--and I am afraid that is what we shall have to do. The nuns
will keep any name and address they find pinned on her clothes, and if
things go better with us, or if it should turn out that poor Brockmann
had any relations, and they ever inquire for her, we shall know where
to look for her."

The speakers were two Scandinavian painters, young and kind and poor,
members of the little brotherhood which, year in, year out, finds its
way from the shores of the bleak North Sea to the blue and gold of
the Mediterranean, to the marbles and the ilexes, to the campagna and
the hills; and have taken root in the classic, teeming soil which is
Rome. A friend and comrade, Niels Brockmann, had died a day or two
before this little colloquy took place, and he had left behind him a
dismantled studio, some good but unfinished studies, and a baby girl
whose pretty young mother had not survived her birth. Brockmann had
idolized the flaxen-haired mite for one year, and then had ended his
existence by catching a deadly chill while sketching in some beautiful
but malarious spot. The brotherhood had nursed him loyally and buried
him decently, but they were hopelessly perplexed as to how to dispose
of his daughter. Most of them lived on two or three pauls a day,
everything else being saved for studio rent and artists' materials; and
when one was lucky enough to sell a picture, there was a jolly supper
for everybody at the Lepre, with mighty songs and much beer; and then
what remained of the money was unhesitatingly divided among the poor
devils who were most deeply in debt to landlord or colorman.

There was no room for a baby in that straitly-lodged, big-hearted
community, and Hans Stravenkilde had been driven to lay the case before
the Vice-consul of his nationality, hoping that he would undertake
the charge. But the official, a banker and a Roman, refused to be
responsible for the child in any way. Indeed, he was indignant at
the mere suggestion. He told Hans that if he were to take on all the
destitute orphans that pauper foreigners left behind them, he would
soon turn his house into a foundling hospital. And what was the Pietá
for, but just such waifs, he would like to know? Pin the child's name
on her clothes and drop her into the Rota. Good-morning.

And Hans had departed and walked home, much depressed. He had stopped
a moment on his way, to look at the cushioned dumb-waiter open to the
street in the wall of the Pietá; he knew that one or other of the nuns
was stationed behind it through every minute of the night and day, to
turn it inwards the instant a child had been laid on the pillow, to
gather the poor abandoned little thing into safety and fellowship with
many hundreds of others who were sheltered behind those huge charitable
walls, and were better fed, better loved, better educated than most
of them would ever have been in their own homes. Hans knew all about
it, yet his heart ached at the thought of leaving this particular baby
there, and Carl fully shared his unwillingness. He had just picked
up Giannella and was making funny faces at her, so that the little
creature first seemed inclined to cry; then she caught the smile in her
tormentor's blue eyes and laughed aloud.

At this a thin, dark woman in peasant's dress raised herself from where
she had been gathering up some littered papers in a corner, and came
towards the young men, holding out her arms to the child, who at once
sprang into them with the confidence of long familiarity. The woman
smoothed down the rumpled skirt, wiped off the dust which the small
pink palms had gathered on the floor, and then stood looking at the
two friends of her late master. They had been speaking in their own
language, but she knew they were talking about the baby, and she had
caught the words "Pietá" and "Rota."

"Well," she said, in a deep masculine voice, "and what becomes of this
one?"

"That is a hard question, Mariuccia," Hans replied. "There is nobody
who wants her, except we poor devils of artists who have nowhere to
put her--and the Signor Console told us we had better take her to the
Pietá."

He had turned and looked out of the window as he spoke, and Carl
followed his example. Neither cared to meet the woman's glance; they
both knew how she loved the child.

Mariuccia's brows met in a dark line and her eyes flashed angrily. "A
fine piece of advice," she cried. "That consul is an animal, without
heart. The Pietá indeed, for my poor padrone's child! Is there no good
lady who will take her and bring her up properly? Signor Brockmann of
good memory was a gentleman--though he had no money, poverino, and this
bit of sugar should be taken care of like a signorina."

"What can we do, Mariuccia?" Hans exclaimed. "All that you say is
true, but there are no relations--and we and the other boys are not
married--it will have to be the Pietá, I am afraid."

Mariuccia pondered, looking down at the small fluffy head on her
shoulder. At last she spoke. "Give her to me. I will take her to my
brother at Castel Gandolfo. His wife is a good woman. They have six
children--one more will make no difference. And there is at least bread
for all, and wine, and salad in the garden. She will do well there."

"That is splendid," cried Hans. "Bravo, Mariuccia. We will send some
money for her whenever we can, and she will be happy with you."

"I shall not stay in the country," Mariuccia replied. "I have to earn
my living. I must find another place, here in Rome. If the Signori can
help me to do that I shall be glad. But I shall get to see Giannella
sometimes, and when she grows big you signorini must manage to have her
go to school. You are good boys--the Madonna will help you to sell your
beautiful pictures--and then I will come and remind you of Giannella.
For she is a lady. She cannot grow up to gather chestnuts and work in
the fields. She must be instructed, like her poor papa."

This was a long speech for Mariuccia, who was a rather saturnine person
generally. Evidently she had taken the matter deeply to heart, and her
solution seemed such a satisfactory one that the young men were only
too thankful to accept it.

So the studio was cleared out and the landlord took the key and some
of the properties in lieu of rent due; a few feminine belongings left
behind by poor Mrs. Brockmann were packed away by Mariuccia to be kept
for Giannella; a coat and a pair of boots, almost all that had not been
sold during the artist's illness to provide necessaries, she begged for
as a propitiatory offering to her brother. Then the two young men went
back to their work, their hard, cheery lives, and trusty comrades; and
in a few hours they had managed to throw off the effects of the tragedy
which had absorbed them for the last ten days, for, thank Heaven, the
"Donna" had taken charge of the baby.

   *      *      *      *      *      *      *      *      *      *

The sun was striking low through the boles of the ancient elms which
line the road from Albano to Castel Gandolfo. It was a hot September
evening, and the dust rose in a yellow haze under the feet of a woman
who was walking quickly towards the latter place. She was dressed in
the costume of the hills; the short, full skirt swung wide at every
step, the scarlet bodice gave easy play to her tall, spare figure. On
her shoulders was the beautifully draped little shawl crossing over
the bosom and showing the spotless camisole of heavy linen, ornamented
with handmade lace of ancient pattern; round her neck were the dark
red corals, and in her ears the long gold earrings--flashing now and
again in the last sunbeams--which testified that she came of good stock
and had inherited proper plenishings from the women of her race. She
walked as if the road, the woods on either hand, the campagna below
and the mountains beyond, belonged to her by right. The heavy basket
on her head might have been an archaic crown, so lightly did it poise
as she swung along, and she seemed equally untroubled by the weight of
a sleeping child on one arm and a nondescript collection of bundles in
the other.

Mariuccia was going home. It mattered little that the home was not
her own, but her brother's, that its four stone rooms were crowded
with children, and that she was bringing another to leave there, quite
uncertain of its reception. She was in her own country, striding
through the good dust instead of over the city pavements, smelling the
hot, dry fragrance of the grapes hanging in masses from the stripped
vines where the vineyards terraced down to the campagna on her left;
hearing the chestnut burrs rustle to the ground in the woods on her
right; heading for the place where she was born, for the grand sour
bread and honest wine, the snowy beds piled mountains high under
embroidered sheets and quilted coverlets, the blest palms and roses
round the picture of the Immacolata on the wall--for the fountain in
the piazza, the whispered greetings across the women's benches in the
church, for the well-known faces and the broad speech of home.

It was three years since she had been there. Long ago she had made
up her mind not to marry, telling her relations that since a woman
must work for somebody, she chose to work for a master who would pay
her, and whom she could leave if she chose, rather than for a husband
who would give her no wages, would beat her if the fancy took him,
and with whom she must remain all her life. So she had taken service
in Rome, and, though her last venture had ended sadly, was on the
whole contented with her lot. She had saved the greater part of her
wages for the last ten years, had found kind, decent padroni of the
genial middle-class sort, and was looked upon by the relations in
the hills as a superior person of solid fortune whom it was well to
treat politely. She was bringing presents for the family now--cakes
and sweetmeats for the children, a bottle of rosolio and the boots
and coat for her brother, and a roll of linen and a green rosary for
the sister-in-law--and the rosary had been blessed by the Pope. Her
old friend, the sacristan of San Severino, had asked the Curato, and
the Curato had asked the Cardinal's secretary, and then the Cardinal
himself had procured the Holy Father's blessing; and Mariuccia had
put the sacred thing away till she should feel more worthy to use it.
Now the moment had come to do something really great, so that sister
Candida should be dazzled into receiving "la Pupa" with open arms, and
the rosary must be sacrificed.

It is but a short distance from Albano, whither Mariuccia had traveled
in the disjointed vettura which daily lumbered out from Rome over the
Appian Way, to Castel Gandolfo, the summer sojourn of the Popes. As she
entered the little town, the girls were gathered round the fountain,
filling their urns and chattering as gaily as roosting sparrows; the
young men lounged on the steps of the church, hands in pockets, a
rose or carnation stuck behind the ear to show that they were in good
spirits; and a gathering of thirsty, dust-parched carrettieri, their
huge, brightly-colored carts obstructing the street, were drinking
bumpers of red wine in the low, dark doorway of the Osteria, under the
swinging bunch of broom which was its only sign. Smells of cooking, of
freshly-baked bread, of wet linen hanging to dry from upper windows,
and many less savory scents filled Mariuccia's nostrils with familiar
pleasure. The Ave Maria was pealing from the tower, and she turned
aside to kneel for a moment in the well-known church. Then she came
out, turned up a side street and made for a little square house that
stood in its own vineyard just beyond the farther gate of the town.

Ah, there was no doubt about her welcome. A tribe of black-eyed,
red-cheeked children broke upon her like a tornado, with yells of joy;
sister Candida came hurrying to the door and led her in rejoicing,
taking baby and burdens from her without a question; while brother
Stefano, who had just got his pigs safely home from the chestnut wood
behind the house, came clamping in with earth-stained clothes and a
week's beard on his beaming face, and kissed Mariuccia on both cheeks,
inquired for her health, told his wife to get her some supper, all
without more than one glance at the flaxen-haired infant who had been
deposited safely out of reach of the children, in the very middle of
the huge white bed which was the chief ornament of the room. Guests
must not be questioned, whatever they choose to bring; Mariuccia would
speak when she was ready.

That moment did not come till all the presents had been produced and
rejoiced over, and the young ones had fallen asleep with open mouths
and sticky fingers, and the three elders were sitting round the table
by the light of the tall brass lamp in which all four burners had been
kindled in honor of the visitor. The pure olive oil glowed brightly and
cast a friendly radiance over the consultation. Mariuccia, desperately
in earnest now, was stating her case as she considered it should be
stated; not precisely as it really stood, of course; that would never
have done. Giannella, Stefano and his wife learnt, was certainly an
orphan, but there were rich relations in some barbaric country over
there--Mariuccia's gesture indicated enormous vagueness--who would wish
her to be well cared for, and who would pay splendidly for such care
when they came to fetch her, as they would do before very long. She was
a good-tempered little thing, and had never been ailing for a day since
she was born--and so pretty. There was not such another blonde head in
Rome. The people turned to look at her in the street when Mariuccia
took her out on a Sunday. Candida hesitated a little, then went and
looked at the sleeping child, all rosy and golden, on the white pillow.
Stefano glanced at her questioningly as she returned. This was going to
be her affair, not his, and she must decide.

"It is well, Mariuccia," she said, without even looking towards her
husband. "You can leave her here. Is she baptised?"

"I saw to that," Mariuccia replied. "Here is the certificate from San
Severino." And she drew out of her pocket a stiff paper which none of
the three could read, but on which they recognized the big, round seal
of the Keys and Tiara.

"I will keep it," Mariuccia said, "and if it is wanted you can send
for it. Her name is Giannella, don't forget. She eats soup and bread,
just what you gave your own babies at that age. Mamma mia, I am sorry
to part with her, pretty heart! But I must go back to Rome and find
a new, rich padrone, or how else can I leave a fortune to those fine
nephews and nieces of mine by-and-by?"

"You are too good to the little rascals already," said Candida. She
was not a mercenary person; but Stefano, who had the family cares on
his mind, brightened up, and uncorked the rosolio. Three thimblefuls
were drunk to the general health; then the tapers were lighted on the
family altar, where a splendid Bambino Gesú, dressed in pink silk, held
out his waxen hands under the glass globe and smiled on his disciples.
The night prayers were said; one low light was left burning in each
room--since only the animals sleep in the dark--and Mariuccia fell
asleep beside Giannella in the best bed, with a great weight lifted off
her heart.




CHAPTER II


Mariuccia only stayed two days in her native town; then she bade
farewell to Giannella (who had already made friends with the eldest
niece and the youngest pig) and returned, very light-handed, to seek
for a new master in Rome. She had made up her mind to find a quiet,
well-regulated bachelor to care for this time. No more heartaches over
young mothers and forsaken orphans for her. She realized fully the
responsibility she had assumed for the Brockmann baby, and courageously
faced the likelihood of having to meet most of its expenses herself.
Those young gentlemen were kind, yes, but they were just boys, and
would probably forget until she reminded them; and then it was always
doubtful whether they would have any money to give for their dead
friend's child. She had made light of this part of the question in
speaking to them, but she was resolved that Stefano and Candida, with
their own large family to provide for, should not be out of pocket on
Giannella's account; neither must they ever imagine that the payments
for the little girl come from anyone but the supposed rich relations
who were to hear such good news of her progress under their care. With
all their goodness, it would have wounded them deeply to think that
Mariuccia's spare cash, which would have helped to start the nephews
and nieces in the world, was being spent on the child of strangers.
She had two hundred and fifty scudi in the Savings Bank of the Pietá,
an institution which, with its merciful pawnbroking department, its
safe investments for the poor people's earnings, and its all-embracing
Foundling Hospital and affiliated Training Schools, met the wants of
the lower classes in those opulent days in a fairly complete manner. In
her steady Roman way, Mariuccia had thought out her own case, and was
resolved to find a quiet and solvent padrone with whom she could live
in peace and security for many years to come. So she went to consult
Fra Tommaso, the lay brother who acted as sacristan at San Severino,
a popular church served by some Marist Fathers, down in the oldest
quarter of the city, near the Tiber. Fra Tommaso was an old friend,
like herself a native of Castel Gandolfo, and the deep-seated clan
feeling imposed obligations of mutual helpfulness on the compatriots.
Ever careful of the courtesies, she had brought him a present of fruit
and wine, and a couple of plump pigeons, from the place of his birth,
and counted on his being able to interest the Fathers in finding a good
place for her. They knew everybody in the district and were the general
referees for a thousand matters civic and domestic.

San Severino had an imposing entrance from the Via Ripetta, where it
stood, a little back from the street, in a semi-circular piazzale of
its own. A series of low, broad steps led up to the rounded platform,
wide enough to accommodate the blind man, the woman with the footless
baby, and the parish epileptic, who all had their authorized stations
in a row near the door in order to receive the never-failing alms of
weekday worshipers and Sunday congregations. They brought their chairs
with them in the morning, and, after hearing the first Mass, settled
themselves for the day; their little stores of food were slipped under
the chairs; the woman had her stocking to knit (for the baby always
held out its hand for the coppers); the blind man had his tin box to
rattle at each approaching footstep; the epileptic had to put his
wooden alms bowl at his feet, since his hands trembled too much to
hold it. Among these three there was much good fellowship, but they
looked askance at the privileged cripple whose crutches reposed all
day against a battered arm-chair close to the church door, and who in
his turn held aloof from them. For he was an ancient man of decent
standing, having been in his day a mason who lost the use of his limbs
through a fall from the cupola of San Severino; he now considered
that he was as much a part of the church and its organization as the
Father Rector himself. He never solicited alms when, by an ingenious
arrangement of cords round his hand and the back of his chair, he
raised the heavy, padded leather curtain for people to pass into the
church; but many a silver paoletto or double baiocco was dropped into
the hat on his knees in the course of the day, and the calm, contented
expression of his face bespoke a mind at rest from earthly cares.

Mariuccia nodded to the little parade of incurables as she came up the
steps on the morning after her return from Castel Gandolfo. She was of
the people, and they would have scorned to beg from her, but she found
a sugar-plum in her pocket for the baby's grimy little palm, a packet
of snuff for the blind man (who was accused of seeing fairly well after
dark) and a copper for the epileptic; they would all pray for her and
further her success. To Sor Checco, the cripple, she spoke a cheery
good-morning, and begged his acceptance of a small flask of "vino
santo," which, she assured him, would be good for his health. Then she
inquired whether Fra Tommaso were about? She was anxious to speak to
him.

At that moment Fra Tommaso emerged from under the opposite side of the
leather curtain, broom in hand, and began to sweep down the steps.
When he had finished his task, accompanying it with his invariable
grumblings at the dirt that people would track up with them, he
declared himself at his countrywoman's disposal, and led her through
the church to a dark disused side-chapel where he kept his brooms and
pails, his oil and candles, and where there was one old chair which he
could offer to a visitor.

After many preambles Mariuccia preferred her request. Did Fra Tommaso
know of a place for a respectable woman, over thirty, who could cook
and wash and iron with anybody? Yes, it was not to boast, but she could
say that she knew her business, and as for the marketing--well, she
could make a paolo go as far as any housekeeper in Rome.

Fra Tommaso pondered, his chin in his hand, his eyes on the ground,
and Mariuccia watched him anxiously. He was a thin, wiry man of forty
or thereabouts, with a rather hollow face and very bright eyes. Hardy
old age was stamped on every seam and fold of his black cassock,
with its wide shoulder cape and leathern girdle, from which dangled
various keys and a heavy rosary. The Church, which finds a use for all
faithful enthusiasms, had taken him into her service many years before;
seeing that no amount of patient teaching could induct the knowledge
of Latin into his head, she had made him one of the doorkeepers of
the House of the Lord, and he was perfectly happy and contented in
that capacity. He had elevated sacristanship to a fine art. The three
or four dozen oil lamps which lighted the various altars and shrines
were always replenished, always bright, and the oil was measured out
as carefully as if it had been molten gold. The candlesticks were
burnished, every candle end utilized, and the droppings of virgin
wax collected and sold again to the Chandlers for the benefit of the
Church. The chairs were piled high at the far end of the nave and the
floor swept within half-an-hour after the last Mass of the day had
been said: and Fra Tommaso was a walking terror to the unruly urchins
who would try to slip in to chatter and play near the door when the
sun was too hot or the rain too chill in the streets. He was a little
severe on idlers and beggars, but for all the respectable poor he
had a friendly interest, taking a good deal of pride in the position
of trust which enabled him to lay their requests and perplexities
before one or other of the Fathers. The saint of the community, wise,
detached old Padre Ambrosio, still looked upon Fra Tommaso as a boy,
and sometimes warned him not to let himself be drawn too closely into
the thousand distracted interests of the world. "Even charity, my
son," he would say, "has its limitations. Beware of letting these good
people (especially the women, who would almost drive an archangel out
of heaven with their chatter) distract your mind from higher things.
You must become a saint, you know. No Latin is needed for that. Only
recollection, and prayer and faithfulness to the duties of your state."

"You are right, Padre," Fra Tommaso would say, feeling duly contrite
under the gentle rebuke, "I will certainly be more careful."
But do what he would, his lively interest in the affairs of his
fellow-creatures sprang into life again the moment he came in contact
with them. He knew all the habitués of the church by sight; the stories
and circumstances of most of them were familiar to him; he would lie
awake at night sometimes, wondering if that poor Rosina were getting
on better with her mother-in-law, whether Rachel's boy had got the
place at the baker's, how much that brigand of a doctor was going to
charge the shoemaker for pulling his wife through the fever. If a new
face appeared, Fra Tommaso had to know all about its owner within a
given time, or he must invent a history for it before he could say his
prayers in peace. Padre Ambrosio was so old--and so holy! How could
he understand that a poor, uninstructed lay brother, who was running
about the church day in, day out, must feel more concerned with the
people than he, who now only descended from the steps of the altar to
give himself up to contemplation and prayer in his quiet, distant room?
And, when one came to think of it, the "Santissimo" and the blessed
Addolorata, and the kind, smiling Saints, were all in the church. They
would surely forgive their poor servant for taking pleasure in thinking
about his brothers and sisters and managing to be useful to them at the
same time.

When Mariuccia explained her needs, Fra Tommaso's mind began to work
rapidly over his little map of humanity, and stopped, like a divining
rod, over the precise place for her. But certain hesitations and
discussions must be gone into, otherwise he and she would miss much
pleasant talk. He looked up and met her anxious eyes.

"It is a good idea of yours, commara," he said; "a padrone without
family, and of regular habits. Yes, you would do well to find such an
one. Let me see--we must think a little. We shall find him in time. Who
goes softly goes safely, and also far. Now the other day, a gentleman
spoke to me--"

"Yes?" said Mariuccia eagerly. "Who was he? Did he want a servant?"

"He wanted to get rid of one--an extravagant woman, who, he said, was
ruining him. But of course he could not send her away till he had found
somebody to replace her?"

"Tell me his name. I will present myself at once," exclaimed Mariuccia,
rising and reaching for her umbrella.

Fra Tommaso made a dignified gesture of the hand, which commanded her
to sit down again and listen patiently. She obeyed with a sigh. Then
the sacristan continued, "he is a professor at the university, Signor
Carlo Bianchi, a most learned man, who knows more about antiquities
than anybody in the world. Capperi! He can tell you who built the
palace of the Cæsars, and San Pietro, and the Colosseo. Whenever a
statue is found they send for Professor Bianchi, and he does not even
need to look at it--he wets his finger in his mouth and feels the
marble, and he says, 'Signorimiei, this is the work of Praxiteles, or
Scanderbeg, or--or Saint Thomas Aquinas.' Just like that! And they put
a ticket with the name on the pedestal and never ask another question.
Oh, a man of immense instruction! But they say ..." and Fra Tommaso
shook his head mysteriously, "that he has one ugly vice."

Mariuccia's hand went up to her mouth, imitating the action of
drinking, and her eyebrows asked a question.

"Macché!" exclaimed her adviser, looking much shocked, "not he? A man
of that instruction? No, to tell the truth--he is terribly stingy."

"So am I," Mariuccia replied, laughing with relief. "We shall get on
well together."

"You are economical, Sora Mariuccia," Fra Tommaso looked at her
approvingly, "but this poor Professor is truly avaricious. He is afraid
even to eat enough, and is as thin as the miller's donkey that carries
the grain and never gets any. One day some buffoon of a student
stole his purse as he was entering the lecture-room--oh, he gave it
back to him afterwards--but meanwhile the lecture had gone to little
pieces--clean out of his head. When the young rascal handed him his
purse back he nearly fainted, and they had to give him cognac before he
could walk home."

"Poverino," Mariuccia cried indignantly, "it was a cruel joke! I am
not afraid of this vice, as you call it. He will have to pay me my
wages, and that is all that matters to me. I am indifferentissima as to
victuals. By the way, what does he pay?"

"Ask for four scudi a month," Fra Tommaso commanded briskly. He
had caught sight of a sunbeam that suddenly shot through the round
window in the dome and lit, like a golden arrow, on the crown of the
Addolorata. That meant noon in a moment--and his bells to ring. "You
ask four, and he will give you three. Go to him to-day--Professor
Carlo Bianchi, Palazzo Santafede--it is close by here, you know. You
can go out at the back door of the church. Say I sent you. But no, no
thanks--for me it is a pleasure to serve you, commara, at any time.
Arrivederci!"

The report of a cannon rent the hot, still air, the midday gun from
Castel Sant' Angelo. Instantly every church bell in Rome broke into
peals of sound, echoing the announcement of high noon to the city. Fra
Tommaso had leaped to his ropes and was working like a demon, trying
to outring all the neighboring bells, and especially the one of Santa
Eulalia, the convent on the other side of the river; between it and
San Severino there was on this point an ancient rivalry which deafened
all who lived near either.

Mariuccia departed well content, and at once made her way to the
indicated address. The Palazzo Santafede was a huge pile belonging
to the prince of that name, and running the whole length of the
street which separated the Ripetta from a large quiet piazza, where
five well-known palaces had faced each other in dignified seclusion
for some centuries past, while many a tragedy and comedy had been
played in the great rooms behind their tall, impenetrable walls. The
Santafede residence stretched four-square round a vast sunny courtyard
where a fountain bubbled in the center, and battered statues of more
or less doubtful merit stood on pedestals under the deep colonnade
which ran round three sides and afforded shelter for the prince's
stables. The present prince was a very young man, with pronounced
sporting tendencies, and beautiful English carriage horses and Irish
hunters were groomed under the colonnade in the morning. The Princess
Mother lived with her son on the "piano nobile," the first floor of
the palace, in solemn and unchanging state. All the other apartments,
there being no married sons to be housed, were let to tenants whose
worldly importance diminished with each flight of stairs they
climbed--monsignori, diplomatists, nobles who had no dwelling of their
own in Rome paid high rents for spacious suites of rooms on second and
third floors. Above these came modest apartments occupied by humbler
individuals; and the vast attics, which a couple of centuries ago had
accommodated four or five hundred retainers, were now let out, even in
single rooms, to all who could satisfy the maestro di casa of their
respectability.

The reigning family was away at this time of year and the porter was
taking his ease in his shirt sleeves in the shade of the great doorway
when Mariuccia marched in and inquired for Professor Bianchi.

"Third staircase to the right, fourth floor," was the reply. And as the
inquirer went on under the colonnade, the porter remarked to his wife,
who was sitting on the lodge steps nursing her baby, "I wager there
goes another cook for Professor Scortica sassi (Skin-the-stones). I
wonder how long she will stay?"

Mrs. Porter glanced after the receding figure. There was something
impressive in that dragonlike stride; the brown hand gripped the thick
umbrella as if it had been a saber. "She looks pretty resolute, that
female," Mrs. Porter remarked. "I shouldn't wonder if he had found his
match this time. I'd rather not be in her place, though."

Mariuccia stood before the green door on the fourth landing of the
third staircase. Her first ring at the bell elicited no response, but
at the second, footsteps approached and a thin, rasping voice asked the
regulation question: "Who is it?"

Mariuccia gave the equally invariable reply, "Friends." Then the
shutter behind a tiny grating was pushed back and a pair of spectacled
eyes were applied to the bars. The next moment the door was open and
Mariuccia stood face to face with a slight, dark man, hooked of nose
and hollow of cheek, but much younger than she had expected to behold.

He understood her errand at once. Her costume and attitude were those
of the respectable servant at that time. Quite a gleam of joy came
into his eyes. His cook had departed in a rage the evening before, and
the unfortunate man of science had burnt a hole in his coat and nearly
asphyxiated himself in trying to light the charcoal fire to make his
coffee that morning. He led the new applicant for that honor through
a long, dark passage, where, as he passed, he hastily closed an open
door; but Mariuccia had caught sight of an unmade bed and personal
belongings in sad disorder. Instantly a maternal pity for the helpless
man took possession of her. That cook must have had a heart of stone to
leave the poor fellow like this! He conducted her into a study filled
with books, papers, plaster casts and fragments of marble, all arranged
carefully enough; but the confusion of his mind and his destitute
condition were illustrated by a breakfast tray which had been deposited
on the floor, flooded with coffee from an overturned pot which still
lay on its side.

This was more than Mariuccia's soul could bear. Before entering on any
negotiation she picked up the depressing object and carried it out
to where her instinct told her she would find the kitchen. Here she
paused for a moment, tray in hand, to survey the possibilities of the
place. She nodded approvingly. "Here I remain," she informed herself.
"A kitchen of this noble size--full of light--with two windows on
the street. Capperi, one does not find that every day." She glanced
out of the window and saw that the opposite wall was that of the long
building, running back from San Severino, the building which had housed
the Fathers and their schools. Nothing could be better--she felt at
home already.

The last occupant of the noble kitchen had left things in a horrible
condition, certainly; rubbish everywhere, coppers that could not have
been cleaned since Easter--a hecatomb of damaged crockery on the
dust-laden shelves. Never mind, all that would be changed in a day. And
now for the padrone. He would be wondering what had become of her.

She made her way back to the study and stood at the open door for
a moment. The Professor seemed to have forgotten all about her. He
was examining some fragments of dirty earthenware on which a pattern
was dimly visible; fitting one to another with delicate care, he was
murmuring to himself, "Spurious, spurious. That poor Cardinal! Any
villain can take him in with rubbish that was baked last year and
buried in the right sort of earth! Etruscan indeed. I wonder what he
gave for this robaccia? What is it?" He had thrown the fragments down
on the table and caught sight of Mariuccia. "Ah yes, I remember--you
have come about the donna's place, I think. Who sent you to me?"

"Fra Tommaso of San Severino," she replied; and the Professor looked
pleased. "I see the signore is busy, so I will, with his permission,
say that I can do everything he will require, and I respectfully ask
what wages he gives. I had five scudi a month with my last padrone."

The Professor's hands flew up in the air and an expression of deepest
pain came across his countenance. Mariuccia's spirits rose; the
delightful excitement of bargaining was about to begin.

The duel lasted three-quarters of an hour, with varying fortune, first
to one and then to the other, of the disputants. Twice Mariuccia seized
the cotton umbrella and made as if to depart, outraged at having her
just claims disregarded. The second time she almost meant to go; but a
deep sigh from her adversary softened her heart. Poor young man, he was
really quite "simpatico"--and so forlorn. She paused at the door--and
then she knew that she had won the day, for he came after her and laid
a hand on her arm.

"It is ruinous, that four scudi a month," he said woefully, "and
fifteen baiocchi a day for your food is an insanity--you will die of
apoplexy, I know it. But--there--it is said. I must sacrifice myself.
Now do go and get me something to eat. That demon would not cook any
supper for me last night and I faint, my good woman, I faint."

"Leave it all to me!" she replied. "Poverino! you shall suffer no
more." And at once she marched off to take possession of her kingdom.

Within a week the Professor knew that he was in good strong hands;
in a month he suspected that he had found a ruler; but he was well
satisfied. Excepting the daily wrangle over the money for his
marketing (the sums he proffered, Mariuccia told him, were quite
inadequate to the maintenance of his respected health), all went
smoothly and silently, as he liked it to go, in the quite shabby rooms
filled with books and flooded with sunshine, where he passed his
studious life. Three times a week he lectured at the university, and
on other days spent much time among the excavations which constantly
brought new treasures to light from Rome's inexhaustible soil. Few
visitors ever mounted those steep stairs; occasionally he spent an
evening with his illustrious and learned friend, Cardinal Cestaldini,
but otherwise he sat in his study after supper, perfectly happy with
his lamp, his books, and his cigar; and in all his habits he was
regular as clockwork. Mariuccia lay down night after night in her dark
bedroom off the passage, thanking Heaven for having bestowed on her the
padrone she had dreamed of. She laughed to herself as she thought of
his prophecy that she would die of apoplexy. She had brought her own
living expenses down to one-half of the sum which she had quite justly
claimed. The rest was put by for the baby she had left with Candida
at Castel Gandolfo. If no rich relations turned up--and if those nice
young friends of poor Signor Brockmann (of good memory) never sent any
money for la Giannella--there would be anxious times ahead for her
only protector. The Madonna and San Giuseppe would help--that could
be counted upon; but one must make what provision one could--with six
nephews and nieces on one's conscience!




CHAPTER III


It was three years before Mariuccia saw Giannella again. Then Candida
brought her to Rome, fat and well-looking, to show her to the
sister-in-law, who was to be moved, at sight of the pretty, well-fed
little girl, to grant a modest request. Once in three months during the
passing years a trusty carrettiere from Castel Gandolfo had brought
Mariuccia a letter, written for Candida by the official scribe of the
"Castello," reporting Giannella's good progress; and Fra Tommaso had
read it to the recipient in the empty chapel under the bell tower.
The same proven counselor had always written the answer for her, free
of charge (it would have been folly to pay the public letter-writer
in Piazza San Carlo for what she could get done for nothing!) and
had made up and sealed the little packet of money, growing heavier
with Giannella's growth, which the carrier took back with him when he
dawdled across the campagna to the hills, in his high cart, painted in
gorgeous reds and blues, piled with empty barrels in exchange for the
full ones he had brought in. A proud man was he. His sheepskin awning
was hung with twenty or thirty jingling brass bells; his horses moved
leisurely under their great burnished collars; his white lupetto,
the fierce little fox-dog without which the outfit would have been
incomplete, barked madly at everything on the road and frenziedly
at all the other lupettos on the other carriers' vehicles, and took
sole charge of all property during the long pauses at the thatched
"Cappanne" where the jolly driver would have a glass of wine and a game
of bowls with his compeers to break the monotony of the journey.

The letters he brought four times a year provided the great excitement
of Mariuccia's existence, and the Professor knew that for a day or two
in every quarter his housekeeper would be slightly less silent and
methodical than usual. He understood that there was a child at nurse
in the country, an occurrence so common that he never gave it a second
thought. He imagined it was Mariuccia's own, and as she never spoke
of having a husband, supposed that she was a widow. Once or twice he
wondered what kind of a man could have had the courage to espouse such
a carabineer in petticoats. He himself had a nervous terror of women,
whom he considered as brainless, extravagant creatures, and in spite
of his comparative youth, he seemed destined for an old bachelor, so
resolutely did he avoid feminine society.

It was therefore a shock to him to return one bright winter day from
the university to find his apartment resounding with women's voices and
childish laughter. The front-door bell was broken and he was fighting
the maestro di casa as to who should pay for repairing it, so he had
let himself in with the latchkey and was coming on tiptoe down the
passage to have a peep at the intruders, when the kitchen door flew
open, and, out of the haze of sunshine within, a small, golden-headed
whirlwind shot forward with a scream of laughter, bumped against
his knees, and went down on the bricks with a thud. He sprang back,
nearly as alarmed as the child; but before he could find his breath
for questioning--or she for crying--two excited women swooped down on
the little sufferer, picked her up, felt her all over, tried to drown
her sobs with caresses and promises, and finally bore her back to the
kitchen without having taken the slightest notice of the indignant
master of the house. He judged it best to withdraw to his sanctum,
where he sat down in dismal depression. He felt certain that this
cataclysm foreboded the destruction of his peace.

It was poor Mariuccia's peace, however, which was disturbed by
Candida's visit. Giannella had been splendidly cared for; her clothes
were in excellent order. Sister Mariuccia could see for herself that
every penny sent for the child had been honestly expended on her.
Could she have those red cheeks and bright eyes, could she be such a
little wisp of activity and high spirits, if she were not well fed
and happy? Candida proudly asked. Surely the rich relations would be
more than satisfied. And, since this would redound to Mariuccia's
credit and magnify her reward from them, was it too much to ask that
she would come forward generously, like the dear, good soul she always
was, to help Candida, junior, the eldest niece, to a fine settlement
in life? The prosperous parents of a particularly nice young man had
made a proposal for Candiduccia. They were willing to take her without
a dowry if she could bring the proper plenishings, the bed and the
linen, the chest of drawers and the pearl earrings--and of course the
Sunday clothes--without which no self-respecting girl could enter a
family. Here was a chance for Candiduccia! But, to tell the truth,
things had not gone so very well with Stefano of late. The good donkey
had died suddenly; last year the filloxera had got at the grapes--and,
in fine, they looked to sister Mariuccia to remember her kind promises
and give the money for the outfit. How much? Why, well laid out,
perhaps a hundred scudi would do, since of course the linen was there
already--Candiduccia had been spinning it ever since she was ten, and
Sor Mariano had woven it for her for nothing. Yes, a hundred scudi
should do nicely. And dear Mariuccia was so rich and had no children to
provide for! A little thing like that would not make much difference to
her.

Dear Mariuccia looked down at Giannella (who by this time had taken
her old new friend into grace, and had fallen asleep in her arms) and
wondered how much further her little stock of money would go. The three
years' payments had made sad inroads on the vaunted savings; but that
Candida must never know; the money was supposed to come from the rich
relations "fuori," myths in whom Mariuccia herself had come to believe
in a way at times, even tormenting herself with the possibility of
their coming to claim the little waif. For the woman who had refused
to marry had plenty of affection to bestow, and Giannella seemed to be
the only thing in the world which was her very own, had been her own
ever since she was born and her real mother had slipped away from the
costly joys of maternity. Mariuccia had woven pleasant little dreams
about the future, and seen herself bringing Giannella to live with
her when the child grew bigger and could be taught to move quietly
about the house and not disturb the Professor at his books; she had
seen her, in imagination, prettily dressed, as became her station in
life, and finally ensnaring the affections of some ideally good and
handsome young man--who would marry her and bring old Mariuccia to
take care of them both and of the beautiful children Heaven would
send them. But Giannella must eat many loaves of bread before these
pleasant visions could be realized, and who was to provide them but
Mariuccia? Four scudi a month was good pay, but how far would it go
alone when the precious savings had fitted out Candiduccia and her two
younger sisters--for what had been done for one must be done for the
others--for entrance into well-to-do families? Mamma mia, it was a
perplexing outlook! Well, the Madonna and San Giuseppe must provide.
These things were matters of destiny. There was no going back now.

"You will do it, will you not?" came Candida's anxious question. The
suspense was almost unbearable to her.

"Yes, I will do it, Candida mia!" the other woman replied slowly. Then
she added more cheerfully, "The 'tratto' is the most expensive part.
You had better leave the buying of that and the earrings to me. I can
combat with these brigands of merchants better than you can, and here
in the city there are fine shops for silk and cloth. You shall have
the things the next time the carrettiere goes out. I will give you the
money for the bed and the bureau to-day."

Having once made up her mind, no more regrets were admitted and for
the next twenty-four hours Mariuccia's feelings were divided between
delight at the pretty ways of the child and anxiety lest the Professor
should find her trottings to and fro, her laughter and occasional
tears, too intolerably disturbing. But when it was explained to him
that the visitation was but a passing one, he was more patient than
could have been expected. The next day Candida bore little Giannella
away in good time to catch the vettura for Albano; her farewells took
the form of an all-embracing benediction for the generosity of the rich
sister; and that afternoon Mariuccia asked her master for permission
to go out for a couple of hours. She came home absolutely hoarse with
bargaining, bringing a roll of silk that would have stood alone--a
gorgeous brocade of red carnations on a cinnamon-colored ground--and
two feet of scarlet cloth which looked like geranium petals and felt
like a baby's cheek. It had cost five scudi a foot, and with some
broad gold trimmings would make the half sleeves from wrist to elbow
which were relatively the most expensive part of the superb Albanese
costume. It would also provide the stiff little stomacher into which
the voluminous shawl of fine lace would be tucked. For this last,
as well as for the lace apron, Mariuccia had gone to the selling
department of the Pietá, where unredeemed pledges were disposed of, and
had found there just the right earrings, wide hoops of pale gold with
three fair-sized pearls dangling from each. If the bride lived to be
ninety and a great-grandmother, she would wear this dress every Sunday
and Feast Day at Mass and would leave it as a treasured heirloom to her
descendants. In the goatskin trunk under her bed Mariuccia kept the
one which her own mother and grandmother had worn at their weddings
and ever after. No holidays came into her dull life, but the "tratto"
must not be parted with while there was even a faint possibility of her
having to appear at church in her native town.

The precious sendings were confided, a day or two later, with many
anxious recommendations, to Sebastiano the carrettiere, who promised
not to get off the cart for a moment, no matter what temptations might
assail him till they were safely deposited at their destination.

"Leave it all to me," he exclaimed, slapping his chest proudly. "Am I
not a galantuómo? Do you think I would let such stuff as that out of my
sight for a moment? Diamini! We have our principles, we carrettieri!
Not a single glass will I drink before I reach Castel Gandolfo."

Mariuccia fancied that the white lupetto on the driving seat winked one
eye, quite like a Christian, at this assurance, the like of which he
had probably heard before, and she felt a little uncomfortable about
the goods until, two weeks later, the receipt for them came in the
shape of a box of confetti tied with white ribbon, the usual "faire
part" of an accomplished wedding. She offered it, as in duty bound, to
the Professor, who accepted it blandly and made the sugar-plums suffice
for two meals, thereby effecting a saving of at least ten baiocchi.

   *       *       *       *       *       *       *       *       *

Another three years went by, and when Candida, as Mariuccia had
foreseen, came to solicit for Teresina the favors which had been
accorded to her elder sister, Mariuccia saw that some decisive step
must be taken; she could no longer pay for Giannella's board in her
brother's family. Twice already she had been to see Mr. Brockmann's
artist friends, and though they had received her with great kindness
and cordiality, they had been able to help her but little. One was
married, and had all he could do to maintain a wife and child; the
other seemed to be as poor as ever, and only necessity would have made
his visitor accept the few dollars which he insisted on giving her.
There was no one else to appeal to. Mariuccia gave almost her last
scudo to fit out Teresina for her wedding, and then, leaving Candida in
the kitchen with Giannella (a much quieter little person than of yore)
standing in awed silence beside her chair, marched boldly into the
Professor's study and asked his permission to keep the child with her
henceforth.

Bianchi looked up from his papers in blank dismay. Keep a child in the
house? The thing was out of the question. What was Mariuccia thinking
of to propose such an absurdity?

"If the Signor Professor really wants to know what I am thinking of,"
she replied, "I will tell him, in all sincerity. I am thinking of a new
place, where I can have Giannella with me. I heard of one this morning.
And they give five scudi a month."

Her master's opposition collapsed before this statesmanlike invention.
He could not part with his silent, economical jewel of domesticity,
to fall into strange and ruthless hands. No, better accept the child,
even if it should prove a demon, as he had heard that young children
mostly were, and keep his cook. But he made conditions. Under no
circumstances was the baby (the flight of time was forgotten by him
and he was thinking of something small and noisy that would trip him
up at every step) to enter his rooms. And also it must be understood,
once and for all, that he must never be asked to contribute to its
maintenance. Not a lump of sugar or a crust of bread was it to have
from his stores. If people were so silly as to take strange orphans to
bring up--Giannella's history had now been explained to him--they must
bear the punishment of their spendthrift insanity alone. Perhaps it
would teach them wisdom.

Mariuccia's eyes blazed as he said this, and he began to fear that he
might have gone too far. But she was generous enough to overlook the
insults of a conquered adversary. She thanked him in set terms for
the permission to keep Giannella, assured him that he should neither
hear nor see the child; and then she calmed her ruffled feelings by
the first impertinent speech that had ever fallen from her lips. "Let
the padrone congratulate himself on one point. The chastisements due
to what he called spendthrift insanity, and which most persons would
consider common charity, would never fall on his respected head."

Then she went back to Candida and told her that Giannella must now
remain in the city. Her invisible relations wished her to have a
superior education, such as was unattainable in her country home.
Candida was frankly sorry. She had come to love the paying nursling
almost as if it were her own; and the charge of Giannella, who was
looked upon by the neighbors as quite a highborn young heiress,
conferred much distinction on her foster parents. As for the child
herself, she was appalled at the prospect of being parted from
"Mamma Candida" and her lifelong playmates, to remain alone with
"Zia Mariuccia," who looked so old and stern. She flung herself into
Candida's arms and wept bitterly, the two women watching her in
silence. Candida rocked her in her arms while some tears of her own
trickled down over the golden hair in which she had taken such pride
for years past.

Mariuccia let them weep together. These things were matters of destiny.
There was nothing for her to say. Their double grief showed that the
little one had been happy at least. Her own turn would come when the
parting was over; and though she was racking her brain as to ways and
means, she was confident that she could make Giannella happy too. She
rose quietly and prepared as tempting a dinner as her resources would
provide, and her sorrowing guests did full justice to it at last.
Then all three went out to make the purchases for Teresina; and the
streets, the shops, the band playing stridently as a detachment of
French soldiers in gay uniforms marched down the Corso, all sent the
country-reared child wild with delight. She was finally put to bed with
a honey cake under her pillow, and never woke till Candida, who had
slipped away in the dawn, was far out on the Via Appia, so occupied
with anticipating Teresina's joy over the grand new clothes that there
was little place in her mind for anything else.

A few days later Sebastiano brought a big bundle in which Mariuccia
found every garment that Giannella had outgrown carefully folded up
and saved by her scrupulous keepers, together with odds and ends of
playthings, and little pictures of the Saints given for good conduct
by the parish priest who had taught her her catechism. There was also
a present of cakes and fruit from the teeming Alban garden in the
hills. The padrone was offered his due of all, and actually smiled
when he found a little person, with round cheeks and funnily puckered
brow, reaching up with two hands to put a plate of fresh figs on his
dinner-table. The child nearly dropped it when she saw him enter, but
summoned up all her courage to shove it on safely. Then she turned
and ran at full speed all the way to the kitchen, where she rushed
to Mariuccia's side and hid her face in her protector's voluminous
skirts. "Oh, please, please, ask him not to eat me this time!" she
wailed. "I didn't know he was there--I will never do it again."

For Mariuccia, determined that the padrone should have no just cause
of complaint, had confided to Giannella a terrible secret: the Signor
Professor never hurt little girls who obeyed orders, but it was well
known that he had once gobbled up a certain naughty child who did not
keep out of his way!




CHAPTER IV


The Principessa di Santafede was a lady of gravely gracious manners,
iron prejudices and active piety, and she entertained a profound
belief in the necessity of her own class to the well-being of the
world. So far as she was concerned secular history contained but one
record worthy of study and imitation, the record of the noble houses
of Rome. Each tradition and regulation connected with these was not
only a rubric but a dogma. To believe and act thereupon was to find
social salvation; all who rejected these articles of faith perish from
her consciousness; their names were erased from her "libro d'oro,"
and they ceased to be. No taint of novelty had cast its shadow over
her education. Except that the history books were thicker and the
spelling modernized, the teaching she received in the convent along
with all the other noble damsels in Rome was the same as that which
had been bestowed on her ancestresses for generations past. It had
proved entirely sufficient for those eminent ladies, and neither
parents nor instructors could see any reason for changing a detail of
it. There would be Roman nobles so long as the world lasted; their
vast establishments would move ponderously and surely as they had
always moved; and a girl brought from her convent to be placed at the
head of such an establishment had but to leave its conduct to the
responsible persons, the major-domos, and stewards, and housekeepers,
descended from many generations of officials who had served the same
"Eccellentissima Casa" in the same capacities. She had but to watch and
copy her seniors in order to fulfill her obligations in society, in
matrimony, in maternity, to the complete satisfaction of all concerned.
Life was quite simple if only people did their duty.

Political crises would occur, of course; the riots and revolutions
of 1848, for instance, had been most disturbing. But they had only
strengthened the beliefs of right-thinking persons, for, behold, they
had passed by like a wave of the sea breaking against the rocks,
leaving everything as it was before and as it would be "in sæcula
sæculorum" so far as Rome was concerned--and Rome was the world.

Prince Santafede had died when their only son was quite a child, and
the responsibilities thus devolving on her sufficiently accounted
for his widow's grave outlook on life. It was, however, a peaceful
and happy life, clouded by few real anxieties, since Onorato had now
reached the age of eighteen without giving any serious trouble. He was
a cheerful, warm-hearted boy, with no more fixed aversion to study
than the remainder of his contemporaries. Accompanied by his tutor,
a learned ecclesiastic, he had attended the proper lectures at the
university, and, though his education included only the classics and
humanities, it had given him all that was then required of a gentleman,
fluent and elegant Latin, a working acquaintance with his own and
foreign literatures, charming manners, and a fitting sense of what
was due to himself and others. If there was one cloud in his mother's
large sky, it was caused by the fact that he did not take her views on
the sacredness of family traditions in one or two minor directions,
notably that of the expenditure on the stables. Onorato had no other
extravagances, but he insisted on riding and driving magnificent
imported horses, declaring that it was a public duty to set a higher
standard than the prevailing one in such matters. The Princess and
Onorato's lamented father had been perfectly contented with their six
pairs of coal-black horses, bred on their own lands with hundreds of
others destined to be sold all over Italy and Austria. The animals
had been driven and cared for by coachmen and grooms also born on the
estates; and the Princess could not imagine anything more splendid
and appropriate than the high calèche on C. springs in which she took
her daily airing; the deep, hearse-like berline swung on leather
bands, which carried her to parties, seemed the perfection of comfort
and safety; and she felt something like reverence for the yellow
stage coach, with blazoned panels and glass sides, with gold-fringed
hammercloth and tasseled straps to which the three dazzlingly arrayed
footmen hung behind. It was only brought out on grand occasions, for
audiences with the Pope or Ambassadors' receptions, and the Princess
felt as if her skies were falling when her son, a "Principe del Solio"
(supporter of the throne), climbing into it in all his magnificence
of doublet and ruff, gold chain and sword, to go and attend the Holy
Father on Easter morning, called it a "lumbering old pumpkin," and
declared that if he had his way he would make a bonfire of it in the
courtyard. His revolutionary ideas had not only demonstrated themselves
by importing foreign horses, but by filling the coachhouses with French
carriages and the stables with English grooms, barbarians who, while
fulfilling their other duties faithfully enough, grumbled at having to
go to church, and thus deeply scandalized the rest of the well-drilled
household.

The Princess's brother, Cardinal Cestaldini, Professor Bianchi's
learned patron and friend, tried to console his sister for her son's
equine irregularities by pointing out that they were not so extravagant
as they appeared, since Onorato was bent on improving the Roman breed
and thus adding considerable value to the Santafede horse farms; also
that a young man might spend his money on worse things than horses.
This was at all events an innocent taste, and, seeing that Onorato
had no inclination for deeply serious pursuits, and was too young to
get married--well, his mother must be patient and not estrange him
by any undue severity. Paolo Cestaldini's own happy lot inspired him
with much indulgence for those less blessed. He felt that few were as
fortunate as himself, delivered from worldly distractions at the start
by what he considered the undeserved grace of a religious vocation, and
then provided with the most elevating and beneficent occupation for
his leisure. In the delights of Art and Archæology, subjects which
he could discuss with the most learned, he found an inexhaustible
source of interest and recreation. Incapable of an ungenerous or
insincere thought, he was merciful and gentle in his judgment of
others. Religion, which had built up round his sister a wall of defense
against the temptations which assault those in the world, had turned
the other side of its golden shield to him, and mellowed and enriched
the man's ascetic nature and broadened his mind while it refined his
appreciations. To the married woman it was a fortress, to the lonely
prelate, a garden.

The Princess listened rather despondently to her brother's encouraging
exhortations. They did not alter her conviction that Onorato was on the
wrong road, and she resolved to pray more earnestly (good soul, that
would hardly have been possible) and to apply herself with more fervor
to her many works of charity in order to obtain his reformation. Full
of these thoughts, she stopped at the church of San Severino on her way
home, dismissed her carriage, since the Palazzo Santafede was only a
few hundred yards away, and found a good deal of comfort in saying her
prayers in the silent, dusky church.

Emerging half-an-hour later, she saw just before her in the street, a
servant woman leading a little girl by the hand. The airy poise of the
little figure, the light step and quick turn of the small head, took
the Princess's fancy. Above all, the shining golden braids hanging down
to the child's waist aroused her admiration, for to be fair is to
be loved, in dark Romagna. Mariuccia and Giannella, unconscious that
their unapproachably illustrious landlady was following them, passed up
the street, turned into the piazza, and disappeared under the arched
entrance of the palace. By the time the Princess reached it, they were
lost to view round the turn of the colonnade. She paused to ask the
porter, who was grounding his tasseled staff and sweeping the pavement
with his hat, if he could tell her who the child was. Did she belong to
anyone in the palazzo?

The Excellency was informed that the woman conducting her was Professor
Bianchi's servant, and that the little girl had been brought by a
contadina from the country a few days before. Nothing more was known.
The "donna" rarely spoke to anyone. Did the Excellency wish inquiries
to be made?

Certainly not, the Princess replied, Professor Bianchi's family was
his private affair. She discouraged all gossip about her tenants.
Ferretti, the mæstro di casa, was responsible for them and she never
interfered with his wise and careful management. Still, he had told
her, when letting the rooms, that the Professor was a bachelor; and
Bianchi was sufficiently distinguished in his own learned circle for
his rather crabbed characteristics to have become more or less known
to the public. The Princess, as she mounted the broad marble stairs to
her own apartment, wondered whether the child were some relation of
his, and felt a certain pity for the bright little thing if she were
really condemned to live with the parsimonious man of science and his
grim-looking servant.

She was soon to know more about Giannella. Mariuccia was just now
terribly puzzled by a new responsibility which immediately faced her.
At seven years of age children must begin to go to school, and how was
this to be managed for Giannella? There were free schools all over
the city, kept by the nuns for the children of the poor. The little
ones were collected from their homes in the morning by trusty persons
who called for them and brought them back in the evening, receiving
a tiny monthly sum from the parents for the service. That was all
very well, and the nuns took fine care of the small people during the
day; but Mariuccia was obstinately set on one point, and she meant
to fight for her convictions; la Giannella was a lady. Providence
above seemed to have overlooked the fact and had steadily refused to
furnish the wherewithal to keep it before the eyes of the world; but
the self-constituted representative of Providence on earth would take
no denial on the subject, and nothing would have induced her to let
Giannella be herded with the children of the city plebeians, to learn
their rough ways, their common speech, to remember when she grew up
that she had been as one of them. It was one thing to be a paying
nursling in the clean, rich country, cared for and cherished by pious,
respectable people like Stefano and Candida, who kept their boys and
girls in the fear of God and would have punished a bad word, an act of
disobedience or even a disrespectful glance, with a sound beating;
it was quite another to mix with low-born children of the city, whose
parents, coming from no one knew where, owned no feudal master, no foot
of land, and had not been obliged to live up to the stern standard of
morals and manners required in the proud "castelli." Giannella had
learned her catechism and many pretty hymns from the parish priest,
and the first elements of reading from some Franciscan nuns at Castel
Gandolfo. Who was to take up the good work and endow her with all the
mysterious instruction which it seemed a lady should possess by the
time her hair went up and her skirts came down?

Mariuccia put the question to her spiritual director, a Capuchin monk
of great age and sanctity, to whom she had been commended by the Curato
at home when she first came to Rome as a young woman some eighteen
years before, and to whom she had been loyally constant, tramping to
his distant monastery on the Palatine once a month from whatever part
of the town she happened to be living in. He could not help her much,
although he said he would keep the matter in mind and see if some
charitable person could get the little girl received as a boarder in
one of the many convent schools. But Mariuccia felt that this was a
vague outlook, and she confided her trouble to the ever-sympathetic
Fra Tommaso, who listened with his usual interest and curiosity to her
story.

"But," he objected, when she had ceased speaking, "what has become of
the relations who used to send you the money for her? Will they not
pay any longer?"

"Fra Tommaso mio," she replied, "I must tell you something. It is now
a long time since they sent any money for Giannella. Perhaps they are
ill--or affairs may not be going so very well over there--what do I
know? Meanwhile I could not let the child want, so you see--"

The sacristan pursed his lips and shook his head. "That is bad--very
bad. And has Signor Bianchi been paying for her? That would be a
miracle indeed."

"No," said poor Mariuccia, driven to tell the humiliating truth at
last, "I have had to find the money myself. Of course the relations
will repay me when they have time, but meanwhile two of my nieces have
got married, and that cost me a great deal; and now, until I hear from
over there," her thumb went over her shoulder indicating the unknown
regions where the Brockmann family was supposed to have its being, "I
do not know what to do. Giannella ought to go to a good school. She is
seven years old, and of an intelligence--God bless her! But I cannot
manage it."

During this speech Fra Tommaso had been thinking with all his might.
Suddenly he banged his forehead with his clenched fist. "Head of a
pumpkin that thou art!" he exclaimed to the delinquent member. "We have
got it--and I never even thought of it. That Principessa of yours--the
Santafede--she was a Cestaldini."

This piece of genealogical information appeared to electrify Mariuccia.
"But what are you telling me?" she cried. "Is it true?"

"Of course it is true," he asseverated; "a Cestaldini, the daughter of
the old prince who died in his palace at Castel Gandolfo just after
Stefano got his leg broken riding the bad mule. Don't you remember,
the church was hung with black for a month? And you snipped off a
piece of the stuff to dress a doll like a 'seminarista' to tease me
with, because I wanted to be a priest? Why, you belong to her father's
people--she must help you. Go to the Princess at once."

"Of course she would help me," Mariuccia replied rather sadly, "if
I could ever get to speak to her. But that is impossible, quite
impossible! I should have to ask the porter to ask the lady's maid to
ask Signora Dati, the Princess's companion, to ask the Excellency--and
the message would never reach Signora Dati. Those familiars have no
hearts. We must think of something else."

"Leave it to me to be done," Fra Tommaso said; "I will see about it."

It was Mariuccia's turn to be curious. "But how?" she asked. "Would it
not be as hard for you as for me to speak with the Excellency?"

"No," he replied; "she comes every morning to the seven o'clock Mass,
and I could speak to her quite easily. But I have a better way. Behold,
is not our Cardinal her brother? And has he not always been for me
of a goodness, of a condescension? Always a kind word or a little
joke when he sees me. 'How does it go, Tommaso? Have you worn out any
more bell ropes with that Herculean ringing?' (Hercules was the first
sacristan of St. Peters, you know, Sora Mariuccia, and was so strong
that he could ring the big bell with his hands.) Or else he says, 'You
are looking thin, my son. You should eat some of your fat pigeons.'
Ah, what an egregious ecclesiastic, what a man of learning, and yet
so simple! To him I will relate these facts, and he will say to his
sister, 'What is this? I learn that you have Botti's Mariuccia in your
house and you have never sent for her to let her kiss your hand? But
this is great neglect! What would our papa of good memory have said at
your thus overlooking one of his people? Let it be remedied at once!'"

Mariuccia clasped her hands, "Fra Tommaso mio," she wailed, "I should
die of fright if I had to pass all those famigliari in the sala and go
into those fine rooms--and in these old clothes! If I were at home I
could wear the costume--but here! No, since you are so condescending,
so kind, do this. Tell that good Eminenza all about Giannella and how
I am astrologizing my head already to feed and clothe her--for the
padrone will not give her so much as a crumb from his table--and get
him to ask the Princess to send her to school. That indeed would be
an action of the greatest merit and the Madonna will accompany you
wherever you go!"




CHAPTER V


A few days later Fra Tommaso found an opportunity of laying Mariuccia's
case before the Cardinal. The latter usually paid a short visit to the
church in the late afternoon, on his return from the drive which was
as much a part of his daily life as the reading of his breviary. His
Mass was always said in his private chapel, but he found in the large,
quiet church greater space of detachment, an atmosphere rich with the
devotion of centuries, and an impersonal companionship very sympathetic
to him in the chapels and monuments which had been the silent witnesses
of his silent spirit's growth. It was but a few steps from the church
to his own door, and the constant presence of his chaplain and servants
on all other occasions made the short solitary walk a pleasure in
itself.

Fra Tommaso ventured to ask him to come into the dark home of bell
ropes and candlesticks and there with many apologies for obtruding
such common affairs on his noble attention, explained poor Mariuccia's
perplexities and besought the Eminenza's intervention with his
illustrious and charitable sister.

The Cardinal listened to him with much attention, disentangled the real
facts from the picturesque accompaniments of explanation and gesture
in which the sacristan involved them at every turn. When Fra Tommaso
mentioned Professor Bianchi, the prelate nodded his head, saying, "Ah,
the Signor Professore is known to me. He is a man much respected,
also very much occupied. Doubtless he has not had time to think about
the little girl. He is not rich, and it is not to be expected that he
should bear the charges of her education. I will speak to the Princess
and see what can be done."

Fra Tommaso broke out into expressions of devout gratitude, and the
Cardinal smiled on him and slipped away. He had a strong feeling of
kindness for the cheerful, humble servant of the Fathers, a feeling
which, years ago, had been one of acute pity for a brokenhearted boy
who had nourished high hopes of entering the Church--open to peasant
as to prince if God have bestowed on him the needful gifts--and who
had found it impossible to assimilate the required learning. All
other requisites of the true vocation were there, singleness of
heart, deep humility, fervor and faith. But some congenital defect of
brain, unperceived until the intellect attempted to grapple with the
difficulties of Latin and theology, barred the way for Tommaso. When
this was so apparent that his patient instructors were obliged to give
their unfavorable verdict, the shock had almost overcome his reason and
his faith. Paolo Cestaldini, then a young priest just ordained, had
rescued both. He had kept the boy near him for some time, and had only
let him go when he saw that resignation had done its work, when he had
enabled Tommaso to realize that the glory of God required service of
many grades, and that all the virtues of a religious vocation can be
as well acquired, preserved, and practised, in the humblest as in the
most illustrious of these.

The result of the conversation under the bell tower was a visit from
good Signora Dati, the humble but devoted companion of the Princess
and the chief intermediary of her many charities, to Mariuccia, who
was quite overcome by such an honor. The Princess had two excellent
qualities of the administrator; she spared no trouble and lost no time
in learning all that could be learned about a case presented for her
consideration; and then she took proper time to decide on her course of
action. The immense ramifications of charities in Rome provided answers
to almost all the problems connected with the relief of suffering and
poverty. The first step was to catalogue the applicant's needs. So
Signora Dati was commissioned to find out to what class of society the
golden-haired waif on the other side of the courtyard belonged, and
also to learn whatever she could of the morals of her defunct parents.
The Princess was convinced that heredity played a great part in the
drama of development and should be suppressed or fostered according to
its character.

The Professor was absent when Mariuccia's visitor climbed the long
stairs and rang at the green door. She was a thin, pale little lady,
with the eyes of a saint and the mouth of a judge. Her costume gave
almost the impression of a conventual habit, with its full black
skirt and silk shoulder cape and black lace head covering. This last
indicated with delicate precision the exact rank of the wearer, an
educated and refined dependent, placed half way between the woman of
rank, who could wear a bonnet, and the woman of the people, who must go
bare-headed if she would preserve her reputation.

Signora Dati had become an expert in charity. It was impossible
to deceive her as to character and veracity. After half-an-hour's
conversation with Mariuccia--conversation during which the latter stood
respectfully at a little distance from her interlocutor's chair and
gave her story with admirable directness, uncomplicated with legends
about Giannella's relations, and with a complete unconsciousness of
any merit on her own part--Signora Dati was satisfied on all the
points which she had come to investigate. Giannella's parents had been
respectable if unfortunate people; they had been duly married; there
was apparently no taint of crime or disease to descend to their child.
Only one thing more remained to be ascertained--what kind of training
in bearing and manners had this good but uneducated woman and her
family been able to give the child?

"And now I would like to see the little girl," she said; "will you call
her in?"

Mariuccia stamped away into the kitchen and returned, pushing Giannella
into the room before her. The child stood still for an instant looking
at the visitor. Then she came forward, raised Signora Dati's hand to
her fresh young lips, kissed it, and stepped back, looking the lady
full in the face with her innocent gray eyes, waiting to be spoken
to. The commissioner of charities, whose visit had purposely been
unannounced, returned the glance, taking in the smoothly braided hair,
the round cheeks and clean dimpled hands, the nicely ironed frock and
pinafore, the spotless stockings and strong strap shoes. An immense
respect for Mariuccia rose in her heart. What it must have cost the
woman to keep the child like this--on four scudi a month! It was
heroism--nothing less. And the manners were perfect; that, however,
was not so surprising, seeing that all Giannella's life had been spent
among the rigidly self-respecting inhabitants of the castelli. It was
only in large towns that the poorer classes had become insubordinate
and vulgar.

After a few questions and answers, Signora Dati rose to go. Mariuccia
accompanied her to the door, and there, Giannella having been sent back
to the kitchen, she said that the Princess would consider the question
of the child's education and would communicate with her as soon as it
had been decided upon. Meanwhile it would be well to preserve silence
on the matter, as her Excellency did not care to have her charities
noised abroad.

When Mariuccia went back to her interrupted task of preparing the
padrone's dinner, Giannella was standing at the window watching a flock
of pigeons hovering over a small terrace on the roof of the opposite
building. It was on a higher level than the Bianchi apartment, and
the parapet shut out any view of what might lie behind it, but the
parapet itself was gay with flowers; the deep red carnations that the
Romans love hung far over the edge, swaying in the sun and breeze; a
little lemon-tree in a green box held up its pale golden fruit among
shining leaves; the pigeons whirred about as if in great excitement,
while every now and then a dark masculine head bobbed up for a moment
above the line of red bricks, and then disappeared again. Giannella had
forgotten all about the visitor who had come to decide her fate, and
was completely absorbed in the brightness and movement across the way.

Mariuccia came behind her and laid a hand on her shoulder, leaning
out to see what so interested the child. Then she smiled, and said,
half to herself, "That poor Fra Tommaso! He is at it again, feeding
his birds and talking to them as if they were Christians. Shall I tell
you something, Giannella? When I took you out to Castel Gandolfo--and
you were no longer than that--(she measured half-a-yard on her arm)
and as fat as a little calf--I brought back two pigeons in a cage for
Fra Tommaso, thinking he would cook and eat them. Figure to yourself
piccolina, that he made a little house for them up there on his loggia,
and fed them with Indian corn, and now behold, a family! They are his
children, those fowls, and he takes as much care of them as I do of
you."

"I would like to go up and see them, and get some of the garofoli,"
Giannella replied wistfully. "Zia Mariuccia, do take me up to Fra
Tommaso's loggia."

"What an idea!" Mariuccia exclaimed. "Why, no woman has ever entered
that house. It is strict clausura. Only men can go in--the Fathers and
their pupils live there. They do not want to see little girls!"

"Are they like the Signor Professore then?" Giannella asked, looking
across at the tall conventual building with a shiver of fear. "Is the
Signor Professore a padre too?"

"No," said Mariuccia, looking down at the child in amusement. Then
she added impressively, "He is a most learned gentleman, and for that
reason dislikes noise and disturbance. He was very angry when you
knocked over the chair yesterday. You must be more careful, Giannella."

To Mariuccia's amazement the child flung herself against her and broke
out into wild entreaty. "Zia Mariuccia, do please take me back to Mamma
Candida! It makes me so sad to be so quiet all the time. Mamma Candida
never scolded about the noise unless there was quarreling--and I want
Annetta and Richetto and the dog and the pigs and the donkey--so much!
Oh, do take me back!" Her little mouth was quivering with earnestness
and her eyes were brimming with tears which she kept back bravely. The
loneliness and confinement of the dull apartment, the terror of the
padrone, and Mariuccia's silent, undemonstrative ways, were becoming
more than the child could bear. Her heart was breaking for the cheery,
populous house in the olive orchard, where something was always
happening, where out-of-doors freedom and a tribe of children and
animals provided playground and playmates day in, day out.

Her cry brought pain to the staunch heart of the woman. She had
not realized that the child could be unhappy while she herself was
straining every nerve to assure her welfare. Then, with a sigh, she
accepted the fact. Of course it was dull and sad for the little thing
here. Who was she, old Mariuccia, to take the place of busy, smiling
Candida, of the laughing, chattering boys and girls who had been as
brothers and sisters to Giannella? She remembered that even as a
grown woman, a confirmed spinster of twenty, she had wept some bitter
tears when she realized that she had left her "paese," with all its
friendliness and freedom, to live shut up in narrow rooms in the city
among strangers. So she sat down and took Giannella on her knee and
spoke with unusual gentleness.

"Listen, cocca mia. It is not possible to take you back to Mamma
Candida any more, to stay, though if you are good you shall go to see
her some day. You know you are a signorina, and your poor papa of good
memory would not have wished you to be brought up as a contadina. The
good God has caused each one to be born in the position where he can
best save his soul. Annetta and Richetto and the others must work among
the olives and the grapes, and take care of the animals--that is their
destiny, and they will be happy, but it is not yours. You must go to
school and learn to read and write, and keep your hands clean for fine
embroidery and other things that ladies may work at. And I think soon
you will go to a beautiful school where there are most instructed nuns
who will teach you all this, and also many other children of your own
age with whom you can play and study. Thus you will be happy, and
by-and-by--"

"Yes, by-and-by? Oh, please go on!" Giannella exclaimed, her eyes
shining at the prospect suddenly unfolded to her.

Mariuccia looked up at the blue Roman sky, so near and kind in the
clearness of noonday. Yes, by-and-by? What possible future lay before
the forsaken child for whom she was so obstinately preserving the
privileges of gentle birth? "By-and-by? Hé Giannella, I must not tell
you everything at once. Arciprete!" as the midday gun boomed its signal
from Sant' Angelo and every bell in the city began to ring. "Run and
lay the cloth for the padrone while I get the soup and the bollito off
the fire. Poveretta me, the soup is like water. But if that blessed man
will only let me buy half-a-pound of meat for it, what am I to do? To
think that a man of his instruction can stay hungry with his pockets
full of money. What a vice is avarice! Libera nos Domine!"

Mariuccia need really not have prayed against that temptation,
though she had often gone hungry of late when there were still a
few coppers in the corner of her handkerchief. La Giannella had a
fine appetite--and at that age who could have let the child remain
unsatisfied?

Another week passed, and when Signora Dati came to say that on the
following day Mariuccia was to bring Giannella to kiss the hand of the
Princess, after which she herself would conduct her to a convent of
Sisters of Charity on the other side of the river, where the little
girl would be received as a boarder, and would have every benefit of
education, as well as fine air. The convent, she explained, was really
a villa, and the Sisters the kindest and best of instructors. Mariuccia
was too overjoyed to speak, until she remembered that for such a school
a certain outfit would be necessary; but Signora Dati informed her that
the Excellency, out of her great kindness of heart, had provided for
this, and that Mariuccia must repay her in prayers for her intentions,
and Giannella, the chief beneficiary, by the same, coupled with model
conduct and great application to her studies. They were to come to the
Princess's apartment at ten o'clock punctually.

So the next morning Mariuccia, leading Giannella by the hand, was
met by Signora Dati and conducted through a long series of somberly
gorgeous rooms, such as she had never entered in her life, and finally
ushered into the presence of her illustrious patroness. The Princess
was still a comparatively young woman, tall and graceful, with a
calm, thoughtful face, on which her responsibilities had impressed
something like austerity. The weight of her guardianship to Onorato,
heir to the great Santafede estates, had come upon her so early as to
tinge her incompletely developed character with melancholy, loyally
combated by religious principle, it is true, yet potent enough to make
her a somewhat exigent and depressing parent for her light-hearted
son. Naturally inclined to piety, she had come to feel that only by
multiplying good works, by denying herself many little pleasures and
luxuries in order to respond to every genuine appeal, could she obtain
from Heaven the treasure she coveted, sanctification for her son's
soul, happiness and prosperity for his material life. She was even now
trying to light on the right wife for him, having already reached the
point of overstrained conscientiousness which unconsciously treats
Providence as the weaker party to an alliance, a party who will not
move a step without powerful co-operation. All this was a little
morbid, and might in the end endanger both her own happiness and that
of Onorato, but meanwhile was an active agent for good in the affairs
of obscure and oppressed people, notably, at this moment, those of
Giannella Brockmann and her one friend, Mariuccia Botti.

Giannella was big-eyed with awe when she was led to where the Princess
was sitting at a writing-table covered with account-books and works of
devotion. On entering the dim and splendid rooms the child had felt
inclined to make the sign of the cross and go down on her knees; the
space and silence and crimson hangings seemed necessarily to belong to
a church. The Princess looked at her without speaking for a moment.
Giannella was so pretty, so wholesome and sweet in appearance, that
Teresa Santafede experienced a passing regret that she had been denied
a little daughter to brighten her lonely life. But this weakly human
sentiment was at once suppressed, and when Giannella had kissed her
hand the Princess made her a stereotyped speech on the moral advantages
she was about to enjoy and the obligation to make the most of them by
obedience and zeal. Giannella did not understand more than half of it,
but she felt that something very important was happening, and when the
Excellency gave her a rosary of white beads, with a very bright silver
medal, her eyes danced with pleasure. This wonderful lady seemed as
kind as the Madonna and as rich as the Befana, the beneficent witch who
walks over the roofs at Epiphany and brings presents to good children.

Then Mariuccia was allowed to express her thanks, which she did very
eloquently, and without any shyness at all, feeling more at home in
the presence of a Cestaldini, one of the rulers of her clan, than she
had ever felt since she left the fortress of all her traditions in the
hills. The Princess asked one or two questions which showed that she
remembered the family; the hand-kissing was repeated; Signora Dati
received some murmured instructions, and the audience was over. Five
minutes later Mariuccia stood under the porte cochère and watched
Giannella being put into the closed carriage by Signora Dati. There
was a glimpse of the round little face and the golden hair behind the
glass, the carriage rumbled out, and Mariuccia turned to climb the
four flights of stairs to the Professor's apartment. There she applied
herself rather vindictively to her work, wondering why the granting of
her dearest wish should result in making her feel so cross and lonely.

It was not until three weeks later that Signor Bianchi discovered
Giannella's absence. He could not find a certain copy of _The
Archæological Review_ and called Mariuccia to look for it, remarking
with asperity, "That is what comes of having a child running about the
house. You will have to send the little nuisance away if this happens
again. Of course she has taken it."

"Signor Professore," said Mariuccia, facing him with square shoulders
and a terrific frown, "it is you who are a child. But no, an infant
in arms has eyes and ears--you, man of a thousand learnings, are
becoming blind and deaf. Giannella left the house three weeks ago.
The 'lustrissima Principessa has sent her to a fine school--and may
every benediction be hers for her charity. You say the coffee is like
water. Mamma mia, I had to put the last of my own into it to give it
a color at all. Yours was finished yesterday, and you would not give
me the money to buy any more. Now then, here is your purse--in the
pocket of your paletot--I must have two pauls at once, or you will get
no supper to-night. Come, padroncino, be good. You frighten me--you
consume before my eyes. There, I bring you cheese and dried figs. They
have cost you nothing--my brother sent them--eat, and I will find your
blessed paper for you."

Giannella was gone; the brief enchanting reign of her sunny little
presence in the dingy apartment was over; and Mariuccia's other child,
the owlish old young man who did not know how to take care of himself,
was once more received into grace. She had to mother something.




CHAPTER VI


In the sun-flooded gardens and airy rooms of the convent across the
river nine radiant years of Giannella's childhood and girlhood slipped
happily away. The round of lessons and play, the cycle of workdays and
feastdays brought constant interest and variety, and the companionship
of children of her own age, passing from class to class with her in
the emulation which involved no rivalry or contention, satisfied
all the wants of her heart. The nuns were as kind as Mamma Candida,
though they inspired a profound respect and an unquestioning awe for
their ever-just rulings. There were pets to care for, flowers to
tend, beautiful little shrines to decorate them with if one had been
very good. All this was consciously enjoyed; less understood, but of
lasting importance was the religious training which gathered the little
comrades into companies first under the white badge of the Guardian
Angels--this for the youngest of all; then, at the time of First
Communion, under the green one of St. Joseph; and finally, when the
hour was approaching for grown girls to return to their homes in the
world and take up the whole duty of women, hung round their necks the
coveted blue ribbon and silver medal which marked their worthiness to
be enrolled among the "Enfants de Marie." These influences gave a deep
stability to Giannella's healthy normal character, and laid in her
heart the foundations of peace and right-thinking for which she was to
be deeply thankful later on.

Once or twice in the year Mariuccia was allowed to come early in the
morning and take Giannella home for a day, bringing her back before Ave
Marie; and whenever it was possible she made time to go to the convent,
bearing some humble offering of fruits and cakes from the castello for
the "Suore," and satisfy herself that the child was well and happy.
The Princess came at stated periods, notably at the great Feasts,
when prizes were distributed and wonderful little plays representing
religious allegories were got up and acted--with what throbbing
excitement--by the best and whitest lambs in the flock, those who had
had no bad marks since the last great event of the kind. Since virtue,
and not dramatic talent, was the test of proficiency, the good nuns
had to work hard over these entertainments, but the result was always
satisfactory to them and their troupe, and was believed to afford the
highest artistic pleasure to the noble patronesses, of whom Princess
Santafede was the most distinguished.

The Sisters kept open school for all the poorer children of the
quarter, but this part of their establishment was divided from that
devoted to the boarders by a twenty-foot wall, and no taint of the
streets was ever wafted across that impassable barrier. Within the
charmed circle, the girls, all of the better middle class, were as
jealously guarded, as well taught, and fed, and housed, as Teresa
Santafede herself had been in the aristocratic seclusion of her own
convent school, where only the daughters of nobles were received. The
one difference was that at Santa Eulalia less time was given to books
and more to fine needlework and embroidery, the only accomplishments
by which in those prehistoric days a refined woman in moderate
circumstances could earn a living. There were no lay schools for girls,
so there were no openings for teachers except as unpaid assistants to
the nuns, who employed some half dozen of their old pupils, homeless
orphans like Giannella, to help with the younger children. The Superior
confided to the Princess that she would gladly keep Giannella in that
capacity, her exquisite needlework and talent for design making her a
valuable help in the embroidery department. But the Princess replied
that the girl had received special training in these subjects because
there was a person--the woman who occasionally came to see her--who
had made great sacrifices on her behalf and for whom she could now, at
sixteen, do something in return. She could earn money at home; there
seemed to be no difficulty about her residing with Mariuccia Botti
under Signor Bianchi's roof--and work could always be obtained for her
there.

It was with great regret that Giannella left this, her second home,
to return to the Professor's apartment in the Palazzo Santafede. Yet
she was glad that the moment had come when she could begin to repay
the untiring goodness which had saved her from the hard and lonely
fate of the forsaken child and procured for her the education which
in time would enable her to earn her living in retirement and peace.
No anxieties for the future whispered trouble to her heart. Mariuccia
would be ever at her side; and in the background was the beneficent
Princess, always accessible through kind Signora Dati, promising that
materials and sales should not fail for the beautiful work which
the girl really loved. So, after tearful partings with teachers and
companions, Giannella was fetched home, her little box full of naïf
farewell presents of pictures of Saints, tiny pincushions, muslin bags
stuffed with "gagia" blossoms and verbena leaves which would keep
their sweet scent for twenty years to come--artificial flowers and
embroidered handkerchiefs--all her inestimably precious, and quite
valueless, earthly possessions.

Mariuccia told her to bestow these in a small empty room beyond the
kitchen, where she could set up her embroidery frame close to the big
window which looked more to the sky than to the street, and where she
could keep her delicate work free from all danger of dust or accident.
As for sleeping alone, that was out of the question. Giannella had
never tried it in her life and was sure she should never close an eye,
accustomed as she was to the big dormitory with its rows of white beds
and the curtained sanctuary in the corner, where the guardian nun was
supposed to lie awake saying her prayers all night, listening for
the first sound of whispering or larking, to issue forth with dire
retribution for the offenders. Mariuccia had made full preparation for
her Giannella in her own room, a windowless apartment on the dark
side of the passage. In it had stood for years a spindle-legged green
bed of impaired constitution, replaced, with much grumbling from the
padrone, by a stronger one when Mariuccia's wooden weight had three
separate times broken through it with a thump on the bricks in the dead
of night, causing the Professor to start from his slumbers in such a
fright that his nurse and guardian had to administer a sedative and
keep him on soup for two days to restore his nerves. The green wreck
was to have been sold at once, but just then a thrilling discovery of
new antiquities in the Foro Romano came to carry Signor Bianchi's mind
beyond the confines of personal subjects, and he had been guilty of the
frantic extravagance of forgetting to sell the bed. Mariuccia pushed it
into a corner behind the door, and had coaxed the carpenter retainer,
who had his workshop in a far recess of the colonnade, and who was
forever engaged in repairing some of the hundreds of doors and windows
in the vast building, to set the wreck safely on its legs again. One of
her own two mattresses was stuffed with fresh cornhusks smelling of the
country and brought by the carrettiere ally, and behold a nice white
couch, quite fit for a "signorina" like Mariuccia's Giannella.

This time no permission was asked of Carlo Bianchi for her reception;
the chains of servitude had changed places in the many years of
Mariuccia's abode under his roof and were now firmly riveted on the
unconscious man, who grumbled freely when things annoyed him, but was
too much afraid of losing his economical housekeeper ever to really
quarrel with that grim but faithful domestic tyrant.

So he only nodded in acquiescence when she told him that Giannella had
come home--to stay. Giannella herself appeared a moment later, intent
upon making her courtesy, inquiring after his respectable health,
and thanking him for the permission to remain in his house. The fine
gradations of social conditions had been carefully taught her by the
nuns. Since she had neither father nor uncles, there was no occasion
for her ever to kiss the hand of any gentleman, unless he were an
ecclesiastic. Otherwise this honor was to be paid only to women, her
superiors either in rank, like the Princess and the other patronesses
of the convent, or in age and virtue, like her teachers, Signora Dati,
and above all the good Sora Mariuccia, who had done so much for her.
How much, the Sisters did not quite know, but Giannella did. Signora
Dati had considered it right to make her understand the obligations
under which she lay to the unlettered, silent peasant woman who would
never refer to them herself; and Giannella, though still remembering
"Mamma Candida" with warmer affection, meant to love and cherish "Zia
Mariuccia" (as she had learned to call her when among the latter's real
nephews and nieces) all her life. But Mariuccia recoiled in horror when
Giannella attempted to kiss her hand. A young lady--the daughter of her
poor master of good memory? Dove mia? No indeed. Nor was she to call
her "Aunt" any longer, now that she was grown up. People must never be
led to believe that any relationship existed between the "signorina"
and her humble self. She was already busy with Giannella's future and
had decided that some splendidly disinterested young man, of much
"educazione" and large fortune--fifty thousand scudi at least--was to
ask her in marriage at the proper time, which apparently came later for
persons of her class than for the country folk, who reckoned sixteen
the correct age for taking a husband and twenty the end of all chances
in that direction.

It was with real pride that she watched Giannella's dignified little
greeting to the Professor and marked the expression of bewilderment
which came over his features as he turned and saw the new inmate of his
family standing in the doorway of the study. He failed for the moment
to connect the apparition with the child who had so incensed him by
knocking down chairs nine years before. That criminal had been effaced
from his memory for a long time, but was slowly recalled as he gazed
at the graceful girl whose deep gray eyes were full of intelligent
recollection of him. She had grown tall and straight, her features were
delicately aquiline, giving an impression of maturity in spite of the
dimple at the corner of her grave, fresh mouth; her faintly rosy skin
was translucent with health and vitality, and her hair was still of
the pure baby gold which had so delighted the hearts of Mariuccia and
Candida in the old days. Now it framed in her pretty face in broad,
shining braids hanging low before the ears, after the fashion of the
day, and gathered into coils at the back. The convent uniform had been
laid aside and Giannella was feeling strangely grand in the dark blue
dress (touching the ground at last) which she had made for herself,
under the direction of the nuns, for her first entrance into the great
world. Many earnest warnings against that world's distractions and
dissipations had accompanied the making of the dangerously secular
garment, in reality so rigid in its simplicity that but for the
finely embroidered collar and undersleeves it might have passed for a
modification of a religious habit. The kind nuns had sighed in secret
over Giannella's hair, the crown of glory which must attract attention
in church and street. "Poverina, she is too pretty. That hair is only
fit for a Saint in a picture," they would tell each other, "and the
world is not the place for it. But there, Our Lady will protect her,
and she has good, pious friends, thank Heaven."

The Professor, who was a gentleman, for all his abstracted ways, rose
from his chair and bowed to the charming vision, saying something
which was meant to be extremely polite. The vision courtesied again
and disappeared; Mariuccia followed, closing the door behind her with
a joyful snap; and Carlo Bianchi went back to his book, but for at
least five minutes did not understand a word of the treatise on African
marbles which had so enthralled him earlier. Who was this girl? Where
had she come from? What on earth was she doing in his house, in his
kitchen, as the companion of that tough old war-horse, Mariuccia from
the Castel? He tried to piece together the few facts which Mariuccia
had told him about her in the dim past. None of them quite accounted
for her as he had beheld her just now, and at last he gave the question
up, deciding that "Giannella" (that seemed to be her only name) was a
problem which he would waste valuable time in trying to solve.

And the Professor, who knew less about her than anyone else, had
catalogued Giannella rightly. She was a problem. What future lay before
her when she should have read through the odd dozen of gaudily bound
prize books that she had brought back from the convent, when she should
have exhausted the delights of embroidering Church vestments and bridal
trousseaux, the persons most interested in her welfare, with the one
exception of Mariuccia, who, loving much, believed all things, would
have found it hard to say. After all, that was scarcely their affair.
If her fresh youth was destined to burn itself out over the embroidery
frame in the bare little room beyond the kitchen, and her bright eyes
to grow dim over invisible stitches in gossamer cambric--well, that was
destiny's business. They had done what they could.

Giannella herself was not concerned with her future, but she soon came
to realize that the present was anything but cheering. The silent
house, the confined life, the absence of young companionship, all
struck as coldly at her heart now as it had nine years before when
she had flung herself into Mariuccia's arms and entreated to be taken
back to Mamma Candida and the pigs and the donkey. After the breezy,
healthy existence at the convent, lighted by a thousand interests and
shared by numberless bosom friends with whom she had grown up, it
was torturing to sit for hours over the work which had been made so
pleasant by talk and variety over there at Santa Eulalia, to have only
Mariuccia, ever kind but so unresponsive, as a companion; to see the
sunshine through her window and watch the cloudlets chasing across the
blue in the breeze, and know that she was a prisoner except for a short
walk with Mariuccia in the morning, first to Mass at San Severino and
then to the near shops where they did their marketing. Even when work
was to be returned to Signora Dati and materials for more brought back,
Mariuccia must accompany her, for no girl of her age could cross the
threshold of her home alone, much less run the gauntlet of the grooms
hanging round the stables and the posse of footmen in the Princess's
antechamber. How different from the liberty she had enjoyed in the
sunswept gardens of the school beyond the river. But the teachings
received there, and a certain strain of courage and hardihood derived
from her northern ancestry, helped her to shake off her growing
depression and show a cheerful face to life, whatever privations it
might choose to bring.

The periodical visits to Signora Dati in the great apartment on the
other side of the courtyard became a distinct interest and pleasure.
They gave her a glimpse into a large, majestic mode of life which had
its own romance; and though "romance" was a word Giannella had scarcely
heard, its glamor warmed and lighted her imagination and brought her
much wordless consolation; for romance is the very sap of the tree of
youth and finds its own sustenance without external help or guidance.
Since Don Onorato had really grown up a certain element of color and
change had crept into the over-ascetic atmosphere of his mother's
surroundings. Her brother, the Cardinal, had done much to effect this,
both openly, by representing that the lad should find brightness and
sympathy with his young tastes in his home, and also more subtly, by
bringing fresh books, travels, essays, even good novels, always with
the plea that they might amuse Onorato and keep him from wasting his
time on inferior literature. As the Princess still felt it her duty to
read anything she recommended to her son, the Cardinal's contributions
helped her to pass many pleasant hours and also to enlarge her views
in many directions. When, according to her custom, she visited
Onorato's rooms to see that all was right there, she would carry
off any suspicious-looking volume and leave something better in its
place, and though Onorato was a grown man by this time, his awe of her
prevented his ever protesting against these exchanges. As time went on
he learned to put away the attractively scandalous French novels which
were occasionally smuggled into the city in spite of the tyrannical
censorship which examined every atom of print that was put into the
post or set in circulation, ruthlessly burned all immoral works
or indecent pictures, and aroused the anger of freeborn foreigners
by cutting out of the newspapers all scandalous or revolutionary
items. Sad days of bigotry and darkness, when evil was stamped out as
thoroughly as organization and power would permit--when any woman,
from a foreign peeress to a dancer at the opera, was sent across the
frontier the moment her behavior overstepped the bounds of propriety.
If well-brought-up young men went wrong, they had at least to take some
trouble to accomplish it.




CHAPTER VII


It was ten o'clock in the morning and Giannella was waiting alone
in the second anteroom for the advent of Signora Dati. Mariuccia,
after also waiting a little, had left her, saying she would return in
half-an-hour to fetch her; meanwhile there was work to do at home,
and she was loth to waste any more time. At the end of a few months
of her new life, waiting had become a familiar trial to Giannella.
She often had to sit for a couple of hours in Signora Dati's room
while the Princess's lieutenant interviewed the numberless clients and
employees of the family, attended to the commands of the Excellency,
inspected the mountains of linen in the "guarda roba," and kept an eye
on the maids, all of whom were under her supervision and kept entirely
apart, in employment, housing, and feeding, from the men-servants,
for whom Ferretti, the maestro di casa, was alone responsible. When
Signora Dati knew that some time must elapse before she could speak
to Giannella, the latter was brought at once to her room, there to
occupy herself as best she might until her turn came. When the moment
at last arrived the pale little lady would glide in, sink into a chair
with a half-suppressed sigh of intense fatigue, and then throw herself
gallantly into the matter in hand with as much energy as if it had been
the first task of her day. Each question that came up was gone into
thoroughly--whether the passion-flowers on the violet chasuble should
be picked out with crystal or amethyst beads; whether the web of beauty
which was to be the wedding handkerchief of Donna Laura Bracciano, the
Princess's niece, should have square or rounded corners; whether the
coarse but ample layettes piled up in the left-hand cupboard, for the
Foundling Hospital had better be counted over once again to make sure
that each was complete? In all these handiworks Giannella was employed
as best suited the needs of the moment, and nothing connected with them
seemed too infinitesimal for Signora Dati's profound consideration.
Giannella, who took her instructions day after day, conceived a deep
admiration for the character of the dignified but self-effacing
subordinate, who was often white to the lips with weariness but
who never neglected one of the thousand minutiæ of her overlapping
responsibilities.

On this particular morning a treat was in store for Giannella. After
Mariuccia's departure word had come that Signora Dati was obliged
to go out and would take the "ricamatrice" (embroideress) with her.
She would join her in the sala in a few minutes. After receiving the
message Giannella sat tingling with pleasant excitement at the prospect
before her and ready to jump up the moment Signora Dati should appear.
The door opened suddenly and she ran forward with a smile of greeting,
ran almost into the arms of a young man who seemed to be choking with
laughter--Onorato, fresh from a long maternal lecture on the sin and
folly of owning too many expensive horses. He stopped half way and just
saved Giannella, crimson and rooted to the spot with embarrassment,
from impact with his singularly radiant waistcoat. She knew at once who
he was; only the son of the house would venture to race through it in
that fashion. But he, surprised for once out of his manners, stared at
her, took in the charming face with its arrested smile, appraised the
Etruscan gold of the hair under its light lace covering, found time
to wonder who the girl was and why she had seemed so pleased and then
so distressed at seeing him; then, with a word of apology, he passed
out of the room, much more sedately than he had entered it. Giannella,
conscious of having made an unpardonable mistake in thus thrusting
herself into his path, sank back into her seat, pale and trembling.
What would Signora Dati say?

Signora Dati, coming upon the scene a moment later, and receiving
Giannella's almost tearful apology for her stupidity, smiled away her
anxieties at once. The Prince would not be offended--oh dear no. He
was most amiable and simple; it might have happened to anybody; it
was his fault, not Giannella's. He always rushed about the house in a
hurry, knocking things down sometimes as he dashed through the rooms.
He was still such a boy! Signora Dati smiled with the incorrigible
indulgence of middle-aged spinsterhood for impetuous young masculinity.
Yes, Giannella might set her mind at rest, the Prince would certainly
have forgotten all about her before he was half way down the stairs.
Had she brought the patterns with her? Here they were at Massoni's,
and now for the white velvet for Donna Laura's wedding dress. Oh,
Giannella would have to treat the material like melting sugar when
she embroidered it. A breath, a speck of dust--and irretrievable ruin
would follow. Yes, please Sora Luisa, her Excellency had selected the
pattern, and now it must be seen in the piece, in a good light.

The magnificent material was reverently unrolled and spread out in
snowy, sumptuous billows in the sunshine. Signora Dati examined it
with the gravity of the expert, and Giannella stood by, trying to find
the answer to the first disquieting question that had ever presented
itself to her mind. What mysterious ruling caused one girl to be born
Donna Laura Bracciano, clothed her in robes beautiful enough for an
angel, bestowed upon her at seventeen the dignity of espousing a young
man as fortunate as herself, amid the rejoicings and congratulations
of hundreds of friends--and decided that Giannella Brockmann, without
a relation of her own in the world, was to be a dependent on charity,
working in a lonely room for ten hours a day to pay charity's account?
There was no rebellion in her thoughts as she meditated on the problem,
only wonder, and a strange new sense of bereavement--the unconscious
hunger for something young and sweet to love and laugh with, the
reaching out of the plant in the shade to its comrades tossing their
heads in the sun.

The encounter with Don Onorato, the light-hearted heir to accumulated
honors and wealth, the catching mirth that seemed bubbling over in his
laugh, in his bright face, had shaken her peace in some way, had, as
it were, blown aside the gray veil which closed in her own existence,
and shown her in a flash all that lay outside of it--for others. And
now the pictured vision of the radiant bride on whose finery she must
work till her back ached and her eyes smarted, had driven home the
sense of privation like a sword. The keenest pain of it all lay in the
fact that the few denizens of her tiny world took her fate as a settled
question, a matter of course, and considered that she ought to be
enthusiastically grateful for it. Ah, she was grateful, yes indeed, she
appreciated all that had been done for her by kind human beings; but if
they, on whom she had no claim, were so good and generous, could not
the Giver of all good things have been a little open-handed too? It all
seemed strange and sad, and Divine love just a little less loving than
she had been taught to believe.

During the next two or three weeks Giannella had several glimpses
of Onorato Santafede. Once she and Mariuccia met him on the great
staircase; twice he burst into Signora Dati's room when she was sitting
there receiving instructions about the design of orange blossoms and
roses to be embroidered in silver on the grand white velvet dress.
Signora Dati smiled at the young gentleman, attended to his imperious
commands about some silk handkerchiefs which he declared had been
vilely mishandled by the laundrymaids, and seemed totally unconscious
that the true object of his visit was to have another look at the
young embroideress, who stood silently aside and never opened her
lips during his laughing colloquy with the domestic oracle of the
household. No nascent romance had caught him in its web; Onorato
was as free from romance as most young Romans of his class, which,
whatever its failings, has rarely loved out of its sphere and in which
a _mésalliance_ is practically a thing unknown. But he frankly admired
beauty, and enjoyed looking at Giannella as he would have enjoyed
contemplating a charming and rather strange picture. He had discovered
that she was the official embroideress for the family, that she was
often in the house, and he saw no reason for not taking advantage
of the facts to pass a pleasant moment or two in her presence. The
instant he entered the room, Giannella seemed relegated to Limbo by its
mistress. She simply did not exist until Onorato had departed. And he
was in the habit of lingering there sometimes, for it was the room to
which he had been accustomed to come all his life, first with childish
joys and sorrows, afterwards with his little fastidiousnesses about
wardrobe and service; and often, since he was a kind-hearted young
autocrat, to cheer up "that victim of piety and recluse of duty," as he
called Signora Dati, with some bit of fun and mischief.

But the perspicacious little lady, while smiling at his extravagances,
noted that his eyes rested long on the golden head and half-averted
face near the window, and she decided that under no circumstances
must he find Giannella there again. Who could tell what evil snare the
devil (whose frantic machinations Signora Dati saw in every departure
from the established order of things) might not weave around two young
people who saw each other continually, even if no word passed between
them? She would say nothing to the Princess, but in future Giannella
should only come when she was sent for, and that would be when Onorato
was safely out of the house. He probably did not know that she lived
just across the courtyard, for he was never up in time to see her go
out with Mariuccia. All would be well, and the Excellency, who had so
much on her noble mind, need never even hear of her faithful acolyte's
passing anxiety.

And all would have been well had not Onorato, who took a profane
delight in exploiting his solemn mother's complete lack of humor,
come in that evening to take his place at table with a long face and
some heavy sighs. To the Princess's anxious questions he replied that
he was not ill, but that a strange melancholy had come over him. He
believed--mamma must keep his secret--he really believed he had fallen
in love! There!

Mamma gave a cry like a soul in pain, and then braced herself for the
worst. Onorato had been singularly stubborn in the matter of taking a
wife and to all his mother's entreaties had replied that life was very
pleasant now, that no one could say what marriage would make of it,
and finally that when mamma found a woman as charming as herself to
propose to him he would think about it--not till then. Thus placated,
the Princess would hold her peace for a while, but Heaven was daily
stormed with prayers for the ideal daughter-in-law. Consternation
and hope divided her feelings at this sudden announcement. Unaided,
unguided--was it yet possible that her son's choice had fallen on some
really desirable maiden? With clasped hands she entreated him to speak,
she could bear the suspense no longer.

Then the young rascal, with much sham hesitation and contrition,
confessed that his heart was gone from him forever--into the keeping of
the exquisitely beautiful creature who embroidered the family arms on
the sheets and towels! The Princess sank back in her chair, white with
the shock. This was the most dreadful thing that could have happened.
"My son," she gasped, "do you know what you are saying? But this is
perfectly horrible. I cannot believe it."

"I never meant you to, you dear, solemn, innocent mamma," he cried,
laughing as he jumped up and came to throw his arms round her neck
and kiss her--he was very much of a child for all his twenty-eight
years--"I was only joking. Don't you understand? When I fall in
love--oh then there really will be trouble, for I intend to devote my
whole attention to the accomplishment. But now--no. There mamma mia
cara, smile again. Your little embroideress is as pretty as an angel,
but I am not going to make a fool of myself by losing my heart to her.
Come, let us find her a husband. Wouldn't you like to marry her to
Ferretti? They say he is looking out for a second wife."

The Princess rallied her courage with a heroic effort and pretended
to believe him. Calling up a strained smile, she said, "These are
not proper subjects for joking, my son. Marriage is a sacrament,
matrimony a holy state into which I trust you will enter with fitting
dispositions when the time comes. You are quite old enough, you know I
was thinking--"

"For the love of Heaven," cried Onorato, terrified in his turn, "don't
'think,' I conjure you, don't think. You promised not to speak again on
that subject for at least six months. As for fitting dispositions, I
have not the first symptom of the disease at present and cannot imagine
where I shall find them when the fatal moment arrives. If Churchmen
could drive fast horses I assure you I could more easily catch the
distemper called a vocation. Uncle Paolo was a wise man and he strikes
me as a very happy one."

"Your uncle had two elder brothers when he decided to enter the
Church," the Princess replied. "It pleased God to remove them before
either of them was married--a great misfortune. Pray speak of these
subjects with proper respect, Onorato."

"I will respect everything--so long as it leaves me alone," he said
rather crossly. Really dear mamma made every word he spoke the occasion
for a lecture. What would become of him if there were another woman in
the house doing the same? He saluted her abruptly and went away to his
own rooms.

It was a long time before he caught sight of Giannella again. By eight
o'clock the next morning a note was brought to her from Signora Dati,
stating that there was much going on in the house at present, and that
the Excellency had intimated that it would be more convenient for her
to have the work sent across to the Professor's apartment, where the
writer would call in person on Tuesdays and Saturdays to inspect its
progress. Giannella need not come to the piano nobile in future.

So the last door was shut on her prison, doubtless, as she told
herself, through some misdemeanor of her own. Tears welled up in her
eyes. Life meant to be cruel. For the first time a little line marked
itself between her brows and the fresh curves of her mouth closed in
a straight line. Then she dried her eyes angrily and sat down to the
embroidery frame where the silver orange blossoms on Donna Laura's
wedding dress were beginning to cover the material with regal splendor
of bloom.




CHAPTER VIII


San Severino, as you pass under the portico of its front entrance,
appears to be very much like other Roman churches, spacious,
marble-floored, roofed with frescoed cupola and rounded arches; its
wide nave is flanked with chapels, some unowned and bare; others,
the vested property of great families, gorgeously or artistically
decorated, marking to the experienced eye the precise date of each
family's apogee of power--pure pre-Raphaelite, Renaissance, Barocco,
First Empire sham classic, Gregory the Sixteenth tawdry stucco and
color. Even the latest abomination, however, is chastened into harmony
by the merciful siftings of years, by the ever-lessening light which
struggles through the darkened yellow of windows set too high in dome
and walls to be meddled with more than once or twice in a century. When
the sun strikes them, long swathes of dusty gold shoot transversely
down the unpeopled spaces of the church touching the mote-laden air
to slow vibrations of light, calling back to a mockery of life some
periwigged or pseudo-classic bust on a monument, or lingering on the
lovely, flower-tinted lines of a Renaissance tomb. It is Rome in the
church as elsewhere, Rome, superbly indifferent to the quality of the
spoils Time chooses to fling in her lap, because she has but to let
them lie there awhile in the supernal alembic of her glory-haunted
air, to have them subdued, ripened, enriched, and finally incorporated
into her own stricken yet transcendent beauty.

Out of the last chapel to the right of the High Altar of San Severino a
low swing door gives access to a darker, dimmer sanctuary, formerly a
choir, as the blackened stalls and lecterns testify, but now used only
once a month for the meeting of the Sodality of the Bona Mors. An unlit
altar rises against one wall, supporting a painting always curtained
from the dampness save when the doors are closed to the public and the
members congregate for their exercises. Only a few can tell what the
picture represents--whether Saint Joseph breathes his last sigh in
the arms of God Incarnate, or the Penitent Thief writhes on his cross
beside the King of the Jews. "Morte certa, modo incerto," the veiled
shrine seems to whisper, and something cold and deathly in the air
brings the first axiom at least shudderingly home to those who pass
through.

Beyond this chapel lies a small irregular chamber, its walls and
pavement of marble so darkened with age that it is hard to decipher
the inscriptions with which both are covered, brief Latin epitaphs
recording the names of the dead who lie in the crypt below, good monks
of an order which once prayed in the little chapel of the Bona Mors and
has been superseded and absorbed in the course of centuries, even as
its modest temple has been absorbed and dominated by the great church
of San Severino.

A heavy leather curtain hangs over the outer door of the marble
chamber of epitaphs, and is lifted for those who pass in and out by
courteous mendicants of a more retiring disposition than those who
guard the grand portico. A long, narrow courtyard, high walled but
pleasantly open to the sky, and ornamented with a fountain made out of
an acanthus capital, marks the final limits of the sacred premises,
which run, from the Ripetta, parallel with the Santafede palace,
through the entire block to the piazza of that name. The palace has its
imposing front on the piazza, but the back door of San Severino leads
into an obscure street opening out of the square. The street is narrow
and crooked, shut in between the side walls of two or three ancient
palaces, great houses of diminished splendors, whose owners do not
disdain to let the ground floors of these purlieus as livery stables
and small shops. Over one dark, malodorous doorway hangs a picture of a
fearfully obese cow, sadly contemplating a yellow ochre field under a
cracked blue sky, denoting that milk and butter are to be had within.
From a cavernous den opposite, an avalanche of vegetables invades
the sidewalk, crisp green lettuces, scarlet tomatoes, the magically
fragrant fennel, pumpkins like globes of battered gold--the cornucopia
of Ceres seems to be shaken out on the worn stones every morning. But
Ceres has grown old; she sits, dark-browed, saturnine, wrinkled, on a
low chair in the midst of her trophies, knitting stockings. Customers
pause, select their purchases, hold up as many fingers as may represent
the coppers they suppose them to be worth, and look inquiringly at
Ceres. She bends a frowning glance on the questioner; if the guess be
right, she nods her head; if mistaken, she corrects it by the same
finger language; and the coppers drop into the basket where her ball
of yarn dances at her feet. Few venture to bargain with Sora Rosa; she
considers it waste of time. People pay and carry away the stuff; or
they will not pay, and then somebody else will, for there is no other
vegetable stall within ten minutes' walk, and who is going to risk an
apoplexy from over-exercise?

In the early morning, great ladies, quietly dressed, glide past Sora
Rosa, avoid the horses which are being confidentially curried in the
street, and disappear through the low doorway into the court of San
Severino on their way to Mass. During the rest of the day the genial
squalor of the Via Tresette is not disturbed by any jarring reminder
of the prosperity and cleanliness of neighboring quarters. Near the
ground at any rate all is dark, promiscuous, and prehistoric so far as
modern ways are concerned. But the monastery building of San Severino
rises up and up, a long, irregular pile, reaching the higher air
and the sunshine at last, and breaking out into little terraces and
balconies, flowery and bird-haunted, where the Fathers whom Fra Tommaso
served with such zeal took their rest after the labors of the day.
Fra Tommaso's own little loggia, the hanging garden which Giannella
had begged to be taken to see so many years ago, was one of these,
the least accessible from the larger apartments, but possessing for
its owner the immense advantage of looking directly down into the
Via Santafede and commanding a view of a section of the piazza at one
end and of the Ripetta at the other; also of some fifty windows of
the palace itself. The incorrigible amateur of the human drama, as he
climbed from his forum, the church, to his villa, the loggia, always
thanked Heaven for having cast his lines in pleasant places, and pitied
his immediate opposite neighbors, Mariuccia and Giannella, for being
exposed to the distracting temptations and vanities of the world and
at the same time deprived of the delights of flower tending and pigeon
feeding which he enjoyed on his terrace.

The vanities of the world had only approached Giannella by proxy for
a long time past. Since Onorato's chance admiration and his untimely
bit of farce had closed the doors of the piano nobile to her, life had
become so narrow, so uniform, that she hardly recognized it for life
at all. Three colorless years had slipped by; good Signori Dati was
dead; the Princess, busy as ever, but in failing health, seemed to have
forgotten her former protegé's very existence. The brief churchgoing
and shopping with Mariuccia, the needlework by which she still earned
small sums from ladies who remembered her address, the assistance
rendered in housework and in waiting on the Professor, who, after his
first surprise at her presence, never seemed to know whether she or
Mariuccia brought him his meals--these made the round of Giannella's
days; and since she had, in obedience to the advice of her spiritual
director, put rebellion down and accepted her fate by sheer effort
of will, she lacked even the stimulus of conflict with her unnatural
destiny. She had not lost either her health or her beauty in the strait
abode of frowning circumstance, but her buoyancy seemed gone; her eyes
were deep rather than bright, and no gallant resolve to smile on life
could keep the corners of her pretty mouth from drooping pathetically
out of the happy upward curves of her childhood. That period was so
long past that it seemed to belong to life on another planet, one
much nearer the sun than this earth; but when, as in piety bound, she
made one meditation a month on the joys of paradise, the angels, and
the heavenly gardens and the celestial music, slid into the familiar
semblance of her friends and play-fellows at Castel Gandolfo, the
vineyards and the chestnut woods, the barking of the old dog--the
braying of the donkey--Madonna Santissima, what abominable sacrilege
were her thoughts committing? Dogs and donkeys in heaven? Those
red-cheeked, dusty-legged contadini children as angels of the Lord? Oh,
what a wicked girl Giannella Brockmann must be--and what would Padre
Anselmo say when she told him?

She had fallen into this grievous sin for the twentieth time one
winter afternoon. The light was failing, and as she rose from her seat
to put her work away, the door bell, grown terribly decrepit in its
advanced age, jangled with an imperious querulousness which announced
a stranger. The Professor always handled it with tender care for fear
of expense in repairs. Mariuccia, who seemed to have grown suddenly
old, came out from the back room groaning with headache, for which she
had applied her favorite remedy of tufts of "madrecara" stuffed up her
nostrils. The sight of her thus adorned was one of the few things which
still made Giannella shake with laughter; the dear old face resembled a
boar's head in a butcher's window at Christmas time.

"Go back to bed, Mariuccia," said the girl, "I will see who it is. The
padrone is in his study. I had better ask him if he wishes to see any
visitors."

She went quickly down the passage, pausing to put her head in at the
study door. The Professor had grown older too, and bent more closely
over his book than of yore. Not risking speech, Giannella looked a
question as he raised his head; he nodded assent, and then the bell
began its crazy dance again. Giannella hastily opened the front door
and found herself face to face with a short, rather stout man, whose
features she could not discern in the gloom, but who asked in an
imperious tone whether the distintissimo Professor were at home. At the
same time he handed her a card, from which she decided that this must
be his first visit to the house.

"Favorisca," she murmured, and the stout gentleman followed her to
Bianchi's room. She saw the Professor rise and come forward with a
puzzled air, and heard the visitor begin an apology for his intrusion.
Then she closed the door on them and went back to the kitchen, not
sufficiently interested even to glance at the card, which she dropped
on the little table beside the umbrella-stand in the passage.

"Is he never going, then, this cataplasm of a visitor?" exclaimed
Mariuccia an hour later. "The padrone's supper is ready and spoiling.
Take in the lamp, Giannella. They must be in the dark in there."

When Giannella entered the study, lamp in hand, she found that Bianchi
had lighted a candle and was examining some papers, which he laid
down quickly on seeing her. His sallow cheeks were flushed, and as he
glanced up it struck the girl that his eyes looked unusually bright.

Opposite to him, leaning back in an arm-chair, sat the visitor, whom
the light revealed as a youngish man with narrow black eyes and a round
countenance, evidently intended for smiles, but disciplined just now
into a kind of judicial severity which could not altogether suppress
the under element of amusement with which he was regarding his host.

He too glanced quickly up at the girl who stood in the doorway, the
lamp she carried illuminating her fair hair and grave young face.
After a moment's hesitation she advanced and set the lamp on the table
between the two men. Bianchi dropped his hands over the papers and
looked across to his guest.

"This is Giannella Brockmann, Signor' Avvocato," he said; "you perceive
that she is alive and in good health."

The stranger rose to his feet and seemed about to speak, but the
Professor raised a warning hand, and, turning to Giannella, dismissed
her with a nod of the head. As she closed the door she heard him say
hurriedly, "Later, later. Not at present--it is a nervous temperament."

Her curiosity was aroused from its years of sleep, awakened as by the
twang of a bowstring letting an invisible arrow fly past her. Was
Bianchi referring to her? What was the communication which the other
had wished to make and which he had arrested so peremptorily? She had
scarcely had time to formulate the queries in her mind when she heard
murmurs of farewells, the sound of the front door closing, and the
Professor's footsteps returning to his study, where he locked himself
in. It was all very unusual.

She did not see the padrone again that evening, for Mariuccia, still
wearing her satyr-like adornment, took the tray from her hands and
carried in his supper. The next day, however, Giannella was surprised
by his pausing, as he met her in the passage, to return her dutiful
"good-morning," a mark of interest which he had never shown before. A
little later he actually called her by name and showed her a row of
books on a lower shelf, which, he said, required dusting. Mariuccia
seemed unwell, and she had much to do; would Giannella undertake to
dust the books regularly? He would be much obliged.

When she informed Mariuccia of this order the old woman laughed
sardonically. "It has taken him a great many years to find out that I
have much to do," she sneered, "and I have waited on him when I was so
shaking with fever that the plates rattled in my hands--and he never
noticed that I was ill. Cipicchia! That visitor must have been an angel
in disguise, to have thus opened the padrone's heart to poor you and
me, Giannella. Let us hope that he will soon come again."

He did come again, two or three times in the course of the next
fortnight, and with each visit the Professor's kind notice of Giannella
increased, until she began to have an uncomfortable feeling in his
hitherto impersonal presence. As she came and went, his eyes followed
her with a growing lambency behind the big spectacles. She was called
into his room on frivolous pretexts, and one day he asked her if she
could kindly cook his supper. Mariuccia had brought in some polpetti,
and he had remarked that Giannella cooked polpetti divinely.

Mariuccia's sharp eyes had marked the padrone's new attitude and
she was much disquieted. Was it possible that at fifty-seven he was
committing the folly of falling in love? And that, suddenly and
unreasonably, with the girl who had waited on him for years past
without winning so much as a word or a glance of recognition from him?
If so, it was nothing but bewitchment, dark bewitchment. The lawyer who
came to see him now must be quite the opposite of an angel, since the
spell dated from his first visit. The spell had evidently been cast by
him.

Well, she would counteract it if she could. Giannella should not go
near that fatal sitting-room and its occupant if she could help it.
Giannella seconded the precautionary measures with all her might.
She was thankful to be spared the attentions which were becoming
too obvious to be ignored. Resolutely she stayed at the other end
of the house, but Bianchi took to wandering over there after her.
She pondered on the possibility of paying for a place in the vettura
and taking refuge with the old friends at Castel Gandolfo; but money
was painfully scarce; she and Mariuccia now depended entirely on the
latter's wages and on the fifteen baiocchi a day which her generous
master had so unwillingly granted when she first came to live with him
twenty years before. No, a journey was out of the question; the prison
doors could not be pushed ajar.

The door was opening even now, but Giannella had no premonition of it.
Having attained the sober age of twenty without possessing a single
young acquaintance in Rome (for none of her former schoolfellows lived
in that remote quarter), she was allowed by Mariuccia, when the old
joints felt stiff, to go out alone sometimes for Mass and marketing.
Mariuccia's dreams of a bright future for her foster-child were fading
sadly away at last; Giannella would be considered an old maid in
another year or two, and the good young man with fifty thousand scudi
had never come. Instead, by an ugly "scherzo" of fate, Carlo Bianchi,
the shrunken recluse who had never looked at anything more closely
resembling a woman than some statue thousands of years old, dead and
cold as the creature deserved to be for having been perpetuated in
such indecent nudity, Carlo Bianchi was waking up to the fact that
a beautiful young woman was a member of his household; and, unless
Mariuccia's own shrewdness was at fault, he would soon propose to
install her as its mistress.

With all his failings, his domestic tyrant could not credit him
with baser intentions, but this was bad enough. If he should
succeed--Mariuccia groaned aloud at the possibility--the rest of
Giannella's life would be "in Galera," that of a slave at the galleys.
Let the poor child get out into the air and sunshine, exchange a word
with Fra Tommaso, with stout, smiling Sora Amalia, who lived under the
sign of the cow, even with cross old Sora Rosa, who had so far unbent
to "la Biondina" as to make her a present of figs or cherries once or
twice. It was hard, after all the struggles to keep Giannella a lady,
that she should be reduced to friends like these, that not a person of
her own class should ever remember or notice her. But there, it was
destiny! "Run along, Giannella, and see if ricotta is cheap to-day. The
padrone would like some for his breakfast."

So Giannella came and went a little more freely, and she did not
attract the attention which the good nuns had dreaded for that
dangerous golden hair when they let their dove fly from the convent
ark four years before. Everyone in the vicinity knew her by sight, and
it was a vicinity whose staid inhabitants rarely changed. The world,
the flesh, and the devil, might go roaring up and down the Corso a few
blocks away, but within sound of the bells of San Severino all was
calm, ancient, safe. Mariuccia's Biondina, as she was called, could
come and go, in her dark dress, with the bit of black lace veiling her
modest head, and no curious or disrespectful glance would follow her.
She could escape from the house and venture on a little walk by the
river, past the palace where kind Cardinal Cestaldini was basking in a
rarefied atmosphere of contemplation, good works, and learning, could
pass the time of day with Fra Tommaso and the incurables, and linger
among the monuments and frescoes of the church or try to decipher the
inscriptions in the funereal gallery beyond the chapel of the Bona
Mors, all without embarrassment or molestation. And as was natural, the
small, new liberty was sweet and reviving to her repressed youth. She
saw no tragedy in it, as did Mariuccia, to whom the acknowledgment of
Giannella's passing youth and apparently irrevocable spinsterhood was
a bitter trial. She was not sure now that in choosing the single state
for herself she had not made a big mistake; but then she had chosen it
for herself, and that was quite a different thing.

The winter had softened into spring and the spring warmed to summer,
when Mariuccia's enemy, the mysterious avvocato, made his last visit
to the Professor. He carried an imposing sheaf of papers in his hand
and was accompanied by an older man who looked like a notary, for he
wore even bigger spectacles than the padrone's and his right forefinger
was dyed dark with ink. A few minutes after the two had been admitted,
Giannella was summoned to the study. Some very direct questions were
put to her by the lawyer, as to her name, age, and recollections of
childhood, questions which surprised her greatly, for she could not
imagine why these details should interest strangers. Then a paper was
laid before her which she was requested to sign. She drew back, a
chill fear coming over her that it might be a marriage contract--that
she was being entrapped into a union with Bianchi, who stood beside
her, breathing hard with suppressed excitement and considerately
holding a sand castor over the page, ready to dry the writing at once.
As she hesitated, he touched her arm with his free hand, and the touch
spelled compelling will. She was conscious that the other two men were
staring at her in bewilderment, and she obeyed--as she had obeyed
authority, in one form or another, all her life, and signed her name.

Bianchi instantly took possession of the sheet and handed it to the
lawyer, who wrote on it in his turn. Then, as Bianchi signified to
Giannella that she might retire, the lawyer came round to her side
of the table, shook hands with her, congratulated her on her good
fortune, and, with quite a friendly ring in his voice, begged her to
consider his services at her disposal in the future. She thanked him,
inwardly wondering at his optimism. The only good fortune apparent in
her circumstances was the one of having found a shelter and a home--to
which she had less future claim than the swallows to their nests in the
palace eaves.

Emerging from the study she found Mariuccia hovering near the door,
wild with curiosity and suspicion. Giannella described what had taken
place, and as soon as the visitors had departed Mariuccia stormed into
the study and assailed the Professor with angry questions as to what
the child had been made to sign. What was this indecent secrecy? What
had anyone to say to Giannella that she, who had brought her up, might
not hear? Was that abominable paper a marriage contract? She would
tear it up and light the fire with it. Did he figure to himself that
Giannella was to be disposed of without Mariuccia Botti's consent?

Bianchi, who seemed calm and triumphant now, locked the drawer of his
secretary and put the key in his pocket before deigning to reply to her
tirade; indeed its fluency and fury left no opening for reply until
she paused for want of breath, her eyes like coals, her grizzled locks
shaking above her brow like angry snakes. The master had never seen
her in a passion before, and he shrank back instinctively. Then, as
she was opening her lips to speak again, he said quickly and with some
dignity, "Calm yourself, Mariuccia. One does not speak to one's padrone
in that manner. The paper which Giannella signed was just a legal one,
connected with ... business of mine. You cannot write--it would have
been useless to call you in. You perceive that you have made a foolish
mistake? Oh, I forgive you. You have had no instruction, and you women
of the people are ever illogical and suspicious. As to marriage ...
listen to me, and do not transport yourself with anger--it sours the
blood and might bring on an apoplexy which I have so greatly feared for
you, overloading yourself with food as you do. Fifteen baiocchi a day
for one woman. Holy Æsculapius, how have you survived it for twenty
years?"

"Man without eyes, without vitals," cried Mariuccia, "what do you
suppose Giannella has lived on since she came back from the convent?
Air? Trevi water? Have I not fed the poor child for years? Have you
ever given her a crumb from your table, a sugar-plum at Epiphany, or a
maritozzo in Lent? Domine Dio, keep Thy Hand on my head or I shall end
by losing patience with this blind and heartless one."

The Professor was roused to reprisals at last. "Do not imagine that I
am blind, O female without judgment!" he exclaimed. "Gladly would I
have made presents of food to Giannella, though I am a poor man and
could ill afford it--but I perceived that your charity to her might be
the means of saving your life, preventing you from dying of surfeit--a
most painful end. Thus has your good deed already had its reward. But
to show you, O ignorant and audacious one, that I have a true affection
for Giannella and a mind full of generosity I will now--" He choked,
then went on manfully, "I will now give you five baiocchi a day for
her board, out of my own pocket. It is imprudent--I shall suffer--but
I am resolved. Behold." And he held out five dingy coppers in his
half-closed hand.

Then he found out what Mariuccia meant when she spoke of losing
patience. She came up to him in two strides and shook both hands in his
face. "What?" she screamed, "you want to pay for Giannella now? Why
have you never thought of it before? Four years last Easter she came
home, and never once have you said, 'Mariuccia mia, there is a paul, to
buy something for the girl--what do I know, a cake, a bit of ribbon?'
No, she grew up, she has waited on you and ironed for you and mended
your old rags of shirts that only hold together by the grace of God.
She has combated with the butcher and the baker and the fishmonger
till they had to take something off their prices for you--they fear
to see her coming, though she is as beautiful as an angel--and you
never even spoke to her till a few weeks ago. But now--the devil in
hell alone knows why--you have suddenly found out that she is good
and pretty, and you make big eyes at her and call her to dust your
wicked old books--and now you have the temerity to offer me money for
her! No indeed, Professore mio, this you shall never do. Go back to
your Veneres and Giunones--I wonder the Holy Father did not send the
shameless females to the galleys for having their portraits taken like
that--and leave Giannella to me."

Bianchi had not listened to this tide of reproaches, accompanied as it
was by violently menacing gestures, without taking immediate measures
for self-preservation. He edged round the room, keeping his back to
the wall and facing Mariuccia, who followed him step by step, never
allowing the distance between them to diminish by a handbreadth, until
the door was reached. Carefully the Professor put out one hand behind
him and ascertained that it was ajar. Then with amazing agility he
stepped back into the passage, and from there hurled his last bomb.
"You spoke of marriage. Yes, woman of hard head and mountainous
ignorance, I intend to marry Giannella." Then the door was slammed in
Mariuccia's face and the next moment the padrone was flying down the
stairs.

His enemy, haggard, and trembling from reaction, remained in possession
of the field, but she knew that she was vanquished. When Giannella
heard the front door close she ran to the study, whence sounds of
battle had rolled for the last half-hour. She found her old friend with
her head sunk forward on the table while slow tears trickled through
her knotty fingers all over the padrone's papers. The master had
evidently been put to flight, but Mariuccia's victory seemed to have
been a costly one. She refused to confide to Giannella the subject of
her "piccolo argomento," as she called it, with Bianchi. The long habit
of silence gave her strength to keep her counsel about his alarming
proposal. Taken together with his changed attitude towards the girl, it
could, in her judgment, point to but one thing, "passione," the fatal,
sudden, all-devouring passion in which the Roman believes as blindly as
did the Greek tragedian. This poisoned arrow had entered the padrone's
heart. Mamma mia, here was a complication over which to astrologize
her poor head! Who was going to sustain the combat, day in day out,
under that narrow roof, with an obstinate man who was undoubtedly
being smitten in his dried-up middle age with just retribution for the
unnatural repressions of his youth, and who, moreover, held all the
advantages of the situation, since he was the master of the house? She
did not abandon her belief in the spell which she accused the strange
lawyer of weaving around the poor man; no, that was a part of the doom;
he was Satan's emissary, permitted, for some inexplicable reason, to
sow the seed which had taken such violent possession of the unfortunate
Professor. He had disappeared when his evil work was done and it could
probably not be undone by anyone else. It was all destiny--but most
afflicting.

As for telling Giannella--no. Love was not a proper subject to discuss
with young girls, and then, such love as this? So she informed
Giannella that she had been asked to sign the mysterious paper as a
witness to something or other that had no connection with her, and that
the slight disagreement had arisen from Bianchi's irritation at being
questioned. Why had she been crying? Oh, she was feeling "strana" that
day--it was all the fault of the scirocco.

The Professor returned towards evening, very haughty and dignified.
Mariuccio contradicted all her explanations of the morning by
forbidding Giannella to go near him, and carried in his supper tray
herself, in grim silence more aggressive than words, even those of her
rich vocabulary. She was only waiting for the rattle of a plate or the
turning of a door handle to put an end to the armistice and serve as
a declaration of renewed hostilities, but Bianchi was deaf and dumb.
He informed her, when she came in to remove his tray, that he would be
going to Ostia the next day; his coffee must be ready and his clothes
brushed by seven o'clock. Then he returned to the perusal of a letter,
and Mariuccia, greatly relieved at the prospect of his absence for so
many hours, prayed for the intervention of protecting Providence in
Giannella's affairs before his return--and sat up till late, brushing
his clothes and preparing the frugal lunch which he always carried with
him on such archæological expeditions.




CHAPTER IX


The morning after these disturbing events an exciting stir delighted
the inhabitants of the Via Tresette, the street of the cow. The owner
of the dairy had in the course of years become the proprietor of the
old house which sheltered his trade; and, having prospered of late,
he had built on the roof a new apartment, containing four small rooms
and a large airy studio, which he hoped to let to some painter. His
neighbors had shaken their heads over this bold speculation, but it
seemed that his optimism was justified, for here, at the small door
beside the shop, stood a handcart loaded with stiff-legged easels,
canvases tied together in a red tablecloth, a chair similarly protected
by a green one, the disjointed limbs of an iron bedstead, cooking
utensils, and various odds and ends, all of which proved incontestably
that a tenant had been found for the appartamentino on the roof.

Beside the cart, helping the perspiring facchino to unload the things,
stood a young man of cheerful countenance and remarkably dapper
costume. Adjuring the porter to move delicately, he unearthed a
life-sized mummy-like object swathed in a drab sheet, which he hoisted
tenderly on the man's back. Then, turning to the landlord, who stood
by, beaming on this visible proof of his own good luck, he begged him,
in language more elegant than usually echoed through that obscure
thoroughfare, to favor him by keeping an eye on the other belongings
while he accompanied the bearer of this particular treasure up the
stairs.

No sooner had he disappeared than an excited group gathered round the
owner of the premises to find out all about him. What was his name? Had
he really taken the new room? What rent was he going to pay? Even Sora
Rosa, the sybil among the cabbages opposite, raised her head and cocked
an ear to catch the answer.

Why yes, the gentleman had taken the studio apartment for three years,
paying half-a-year's rent in advance. (The landlord in the just pride
of his heart mentioned precisely double the sum he had asked and
received.) The signorino's name was Goffi, Rinaldo Goffi, and he was an
artist--but distintissimo. Signor Freschi, the picture dealer in Via
Condotti, bought everything he painted, and for sums!

At this juncture the distinguished artist came out from the doorway
and, quite unembarrassed by his growing audience, gathered up more of
his properties--a paint box under each arm, a saucepan in one hand and
a wicker cage tied up in a yellow handkerchief in the other, and, thus
loaded, ducked back into the Cimmerian darkness of the passage. The
handcart was now empty, the porter paid, with a joke and a "bicchiere"
thrown in, and Signor Goffi, rather out of breath, ascended the four
flights of stairs and took possession of his new domain.

He was a Roman of the Romans, although not born within the walls of
the city. His father, a lawyer of good old provincial stock, had risen
to be mayor of his native town, Orbetello, and, being also the owner of
rich vine lands, was a man of solid position and comfortable fortune.
His eldest son was following in his father's steps, and would inherit
the fat Orbetello property; the second was a rising engineer; and the
third, Rinaldo, having early shown quick intelligence and some artistic
talent, had been sent to Rome for his education, with the understanding
that if he satisfactorily completed his studies at the university he
should be permitted to devote himself to the career of his choice in
the very cradle of Art itself.

The parental allowance, a very modest one, was to be continued until
he could earn his own living; but having inherited from a maternal
relative a tiny property near Rome, he, as in duty bound, renounced the
allowance in order that his sisters' doweries might be increased, and
lived as Romans so well know how to live, decorously and comfortably,
on a very small income. The "vigna" outside Porta San Giovanni
was cultivated by peasants, whose family had tenanted it for some
generations, on the mezzadria system, an equal division of profits with
the owner. As hardly any taxes were levied in the Papal States, and no
duty assessed on provisions passing the city gates, the full value of
ownership and labor was reaped from the land, and the half-and-half
arrangement, while equally distributing the losses of lean years,
insured to both landlord and tenant the entire benefit of fat ones.

The lean years had been few in the garden vineyard outside the Lateran
Gate; the vines flowered into heady fragrance in the divine Roman
spring behind their tall hedges of canes and roses, and bore their
splendid bunches nobly when the late summer rains came to swell, nearly
to bursting, the tightly clustered fruit baked black on the brown stems
whence every leaf had been stripped in August to let the sun and air do
their magic work. Then came the crown of the year, the October vintage,
when every little winepress poured its purple froth from under the
bare feet of the treaders into the seething vat below; when the very
air was wine, from Lombardy to Messina, and each Sunday of the glowing
month brought the population of the city, in gay attire, out to eat and
drink, to laugh and dance and make music, from dawn to dark, in the
garden of the gods, the vinelands of Romagna.

Rinaldo went with the rest, inviting a chosen party of fellow-students
to the vigna, where the padroncino was always delightedly welcomed and
the best the house could afford brought out for him and his friends.
The meal was served in the open air, by the fountain, under the brown
thatch woven in between the branches of the four cypress-trees as a
shelter from the sun; old songs and young laughter accompanied the
repast; the new wine, cloudy and sweet still and of terrific headiness,
was tasted, and healths drunk in the safer product of past years.
Then a game of bowls was played, a substantial present made to the
"vignarolo," and, in the cool of the evening, the "raggazzi" climbed,
six at a time, into the small open carriage hired for the occasion,
and were borne back to the town. The jolly driver, who had had his
share of the day's good things, cracked his beribboned whip high over
the heads of the little black horses, who, with roses on their ears
and bows on their tails, frisked gaily along in a cloud of dust,
running races with dozens of other vehicles full of noisy, happy people
twanging guitars and shaking tamborines, very few of them at all the
worse for the innocent orgy. At last came the scamper for the Lateran
Gate before Ave Maria rang and it should be closed for the night, and
the usually severe guardians only smiled at the merry scramble and
closed the huge portals, regretfully when the last carrozzella had
romped safely through.

Such holidays were the more enjoyed by Rinaldo because they were rare.
In general he led a life as orderly and studious as that of Carlo
Bianchi himself; but it was illuminated with hope for the future, with
pleasure in the present in spite of the slow labor necessary, in spite
of the many discouragements to be lived down before he could attain
even modest proficiency in his kindly art. His chief relaxation in the
summer time was provided by Father Tiber. The "Cannottieri" club had
not been organized in those early days, but its forerunner, a river
boating society, drew the young men together in the warm afternoons and
gave them many a cool swim and invigorating hour of rowing on the full
yellow tide. Rinaldo was a favorite with his compeers, but he never
allowed their importunities to interfere with the great business of his
life, success in his reasonable aims. He had gone through every step
of the art student's course with sturdy conscientiousness, trusting
nothing to inspiration, avoiding what he recognized as impressionism
(the word itself had not been coined) as he avoided bad women and
sour wine. He never imagined himself a genius; he was content to have
talent and to cultivate it faithfully. Month after month he copied
in the galleries, reverently tracing the perceptive lines of great
masterpieces on his canvas and his memory. Constant work in the Life
School filled the evening hours when the days were short, and humble
acceptance of the master's sharp criticisms corrected any slightest
tendency to conceit. With native shrewdness he had understood that
there was always a market for good, unostentatious work, and he was not
too proud to take commissions for copies when he could not sell his
own really charming little pictures. For Rinaldo had an end in view,
and he worked steadily towards it. Loneliness did not appeal to his
cheerful nature; he meant to find a pretty, sweet-tempered wife as soon
as he could support her, and to have a home as strongly foundationed as
the one in Orbetello, of which he retained admiring and affectionate
memories.

Having no fortune beyond the small income derived from the vigna, he
could not expect to marry a girl with much of a dowry; in such matters
a certain similarity of circumstances was the accepted rule. So he
put by all that it was possible for him to save, resolved to marry
while young and in love with life, and equally resolved to feel no
pinch of poverty afterwards. His attitude was one not at all uncommon
among his fellow-students and contemporaries; nothing could have been
further from the happy-go-lucky Bohemianism of the foreign artistic
coteries, Scandinavian, German, Anglo-Saxon, which swarmed in Rome
at that time. There is but one calling which makes Bohemians of the
sober-going yet light-hearted children of Latium, the musical one.
What would you have? When a man is born with a voice that can sing the
stars down from heaven and the angels from paradise, is it not to be
expected that he should also be born drunk with celestial wine? When
he can compose operas whose airs, after the first hearing, are sung in
every alley of the city--as happened the morning after the production
of the _Trovatore_--no one can demand that he should understand the
intricacies of account books. It is the world's business to see to the
daily wants of its Orpheuses and Apollos--and the world, as a rule,
attends to the obligation nobly.

When Rinaldo took possession of his new studio he felt that he was
marking an important point on the road of his ambitions. Hitherto he
had shared the workshop of a friend, in the warren of studios which
climb from the Via Babuino to the lower terraces of the Pincian Hill.
Now, having sold some small pictures, and having secured through
the dealer an order from a rich foreigner for a large one, he felt
justified in assuming the responsibilities of quiet, airy quarters
where he could work without interruptions. As he sat among his queer
belongings--scattered over the floor in wild disorder--an unreasoning
joy took possession of him, a certainty that he had found more in this
new home than clean, bright rooms and a superb north light. He rose
and walked about, exploring his new domain, and lingering on the little
terrace to breathe in the breeze which, rioting over from the coast,
twenty miles away, seemed to disdain ever to sink into the hot streets
so far below.

His attention was called to material things by the protests of
the inhabitant of the wicker cage, still wrapped in the yellow
handkerchief. He took it up gently and in a moment liberated a splendid
gray and purple pigeon, which hopped on his shoulder and began to preen
its ruffled feathers with a deeply injured air. "My poor Themistocles,"
Rinaldo apologized, "I had forgotten all about you. And your grain is
spilt and your cup is empty." Gravely he attended to the creature's
wants, while it fluttered about, taking in all the possibilities of
the place. Themistocles was accused by Rinaldo's friends of being a
most uncanny bird, watching their actions with a sarcastic eye and
understanding many things which did not come within his province at
all. Though he was allowed to roam at will over the housetops he always
returned to his master in the evening and generally slept on the head
of the lay figure, the carefully swathed treasure which had so excited
the curiosity of the denizens of the street of the cow.

Rinaldo had become so accustomed to this quaint feathered companion
that he would have felt lonely without him; indeed Themistocles had
been the recipient of many a confidence and ambition which his master
would have betrayed to no articulate listener. One must talk to
something about the things nearest one's heart, and it was fine to
have a confidant who never objected or contradicted.

In an hour the properties were all in place. The little platform was
set in the best light, and the ancient chair, topped with gilt cherubs
and covered with ragged crimson velvet, was placed on it at the usual
angle. How many cardinals, fair ladies, and swaggering bravos had sat
in that chair during the last few years! Of each and all the corporeal
body was supplied by the trusty lay figure, which, now liberated from
its cerecloth, disclosed the amputation of one leg below the knee, the
dislocation of the other, incurable paralysis of the fingers; a pink
but blistered countenance, a nose injured by contact with a mahlstick
hurled at it by Rinaldo's former studio companion; vacuous blue eyes
and a set smile completed the model's attractions, and these were
crowned by a damaged wig of a sickly yellow hue, much impoverished
by the attentions of Themistocles, who was in the habit of tearing
out locks of hair when playing at building a nest in the angle of the
least-used easel. In a few minutes, however, the warworn veteran of
the studio was sitting in the gilt chair, cleverly robed in the red
tablecloth and impersonating a cardinal in full canonicals; a large
canvas was brought out, the dear, bedaubed paint boxes opened, the
favorite palette loaded with its daily rainbow of colors--and behold
Rinaldo, forgetful of everything else, utterly happy, absorbed in his
immortal work for the rich foreigner.

That evening he sat and smoked on his loggia, lifted far above the
nightmare of fever which stalks in the lowlying streets on summer
nights. He felt that he had come into a new world, where stars and
sky were a part of the bargain. Going over to the balustrade he
leaned out and looked down into the street--a chasm of blackness at
that hour--then up at the violet dome of the heavens quivering with a
thousand points of tender radiance, and, remembering his schooldays,
softly quoted, "Donde uscimmo a riveder le stelle!"

He too had left his purgatory behind and had entered a paradise
all-sufficing to his simple soul, save for one thing, it contained
no Beatrice. He did not call her that, however. Dante's impersonal
goddess would never have filled the vacant throne in Rinaldo's heart.
The unattainable had no charms for him, and the idea of worshiping
another man's wife at a respectful distance seemed both a mortal sin
and a waste of time; he meant to fall joyfully in love with his own
wife; and, being a sincere beauty worshiper, permitted himself to paint
an enchanting picture of the future Signora Goffi. For hard-working,
economical Rinaldo, with all his respect for conventionalities and
his sound Roman sense, was at heart an exuberant idealist and had
never considered it necessary to even clip the plumes of his radiant
imagination. He had not yet beheld, but he was sure he should find, the
face of holy fairness, the eyes of innocence and love, the golden hair
that was to be crown and halo in one--the dear, pretty sister of angels
and pattern of housekeepers whom he resolutely intended to marry.

He fell asleep wondering what kind of paper she would ask him to put on
these whitewashed walls, and woke--as it seemed to him, immediately
afterwards--with a violent start, to find the air full of the pealing
of bells, the bells of San Severino, which Fra Tommaso was ringing with
all his might for the first Mass.

He jumped up and ran out on the terrace, pleased as a schoolboy, to see
what everything looked like at this early hour. Glancing over the iron
balustrade, he discovered that it lay at a right angle to the street
and looked directly into the back court of San Severino. The connection
with the church was evident, for there was a mendicant lifting the
leather curtain for a lady to pass in. The first ray of the sun shot
over the farther wall and lit on a golden head just disappearing under
the curtain; the beggar made an aggrieved gesture and stretched out his
hand for alms. Then the lady stepped back into the sunshine and stood
for a moment seeking for something in her purse. Yes, the head was
golden--Rinaldo's heart leaped for joy--and the fingers that dropped a
copper in the outstretched hand were white and fine. Then the curtain
was lifted once more, the lady disappeared, and the court was empty
save for the beggar, who at once assumed his professionally forlorn air
so as to be ready for the next passer-by.

"I too will go to Mass," said Rinaldo to himself, "it is a pious
habit." Having dressed as fast as he could, he flew downstairs and made
his way into the church, quiet and dim still, and holding only a few
scattered worshipers. Mass had begun in a side chapel, and, kneeling on
a prièdieu before the altar steps was a girl, simply dressed in black,
her face hidden in her hands. A smooth roll of hair like spun gold
showed under a lace head covering; the figure was young and slight, and
the pose perfectly graceful.

Rinaldo turned red with emotion. Might not--oh, Santa Speranza--might
not this be the embodiment of his dreams? He actually trembled with
apprehension lest the unseen face should fall short of what he asked
to find in it; yet how could it, he asked himself, do less than match
the harmony of the devout attitude, the fairness of the fingers through
which the beads of a white rosary slipped one by one?

He drew nearer and leaned against the wall, where he could see her
profile whenever she should raise her head. He crossed himself, took
out his handkerchief and knelt down on it at the proper moments, and
tried to remember his prayers, but these did not get much further than
the attractive apparition before him and resolved themselves into
wordless but frightened entreaties that the vision would show its face.
The Mass was approaching its end when he was aware of a little stir
among the chairs; then an old woman with a scanty handkerchief thrown
over her head and its corners tightly held in her mouth, came and knelt
down between him and the girl. The latter moved her head slightly in
acknowledgment of her neighbor's presence, but continued her devotions
without looking up. "What is she praying for so earnestly?" Rinaldo
wondered. "Could Heaven refuse anything to such a santarella as that?
Oh, what a shame to disturb her."

This was evidently not the old woman's view. She had something to say
and meant to get it off her mind at once. She pulled at the girl's
sleeve and whispered sharply, "Giannella, listen. I must go to the
cleaner for the padrone's coat--he is off to Ostia for the day, thank
the Lord--so you take the key and go home, and here is the money for
the tomatoes, don't forget."

She fished a heavy housekey and some jingling coppers from her bulging
pocket and tried to thrust them into the girl's hand. The latter raised
her head and looked round slowly, as if coming back to things of earth
against her will. And then Rinaldo leaned heavily against the cold
wall and felt dizzy and faint. What he beheld was only a pure young
face with shadowed eyes and a rather sad mouth, but the expression
was one of such grace, sweetness and candor that the young man might
be forgiven the cry of his heart, "Amore mio, I have found you!" The
morning hour, the quiet church, with its incense-laden air, the first
slow sunbeams creeping across the spaces overhead--all combined to make
a perfect setting for the picture of his dreams. He closed his eyes so
that it should be imprinted on his memory for ever. Then he opened them
quickly, for the young girl and the old woman had risen and were moving
away. Should he follow them at once? No, better wait a moment; he could
catch up with them unnoticed as soon as they should have passed out
into the street. Ah, here came a friendly-looking old sacristan to put
the chairs back in their places; he might know by what name heavenly
visitants were called in this world of sin.

"La Biondina?" queried Fra Tommaso in answer to the eager inquiry.
"Oh, she lives with Sora Mariuccia somewhere over there in the Palazzo
Santafede. They serve Professor Bianchi, the archæologist--keep him
and his books clean and cook his meals when he gives them anything to
buy food with. La Giannella was an orphan whom Mariuccia took into
compassion and brought up. Now that she has grown big and pretty, they
say the Professor wants to marry her--what silliness! But she is a good
girl and a great help to Mariuccia. Thank you, Signorino. Arrivederci,"
as Rinaldo pressed a coin into his hand and scuttled away down the
church in most unseemly haste.

Fra Tommaso looked after him and shook his head with an indulgent
smile. Youth and romance appealed to the heart of him still, even
as the dew and the sunshine penetrate to the heart of the gray old
olive-tree and cause it to break out into leaf and fruit.

When Rinaldo reached the street the elder woman had disappeared, but
"la Giannella" (he wished her name had not such a Florentine sound!)
was standing before the vegetable stall apparently bargaining for
tomatoes with the witch who presided there. The girl was smiling down
at her, but the witch kept her eyes on her knitting and growled, "Take
them or leave them. They are four baiocchi the pound to you as to
others."

When Rinaldo, standing in the cover of his own doorway opposite,
wondered what would happen next, Giannella stealthily drew the big key
from her pocket and let it fall on the stones. The old lady looked up
at the sudden clatter to find the girl still smiling at her and holding
out three coppers in her hand.

"It is all I may spend, Sora Rosa," she said coaxingly. "Won't you be
kind and give me the pound?"

"Ah, furba, cunning one!" exclaimed the other, "you always get what you
want when you make me look at you. There, run along with my beautiful
pomidori--and I hope they will choke the old miser you work for," she
added viciously, as Giannella gathered up her spoils and went quickly
down the street.

Of course Rinaldo followed her; that was a compliment one might pay
to any woman so long as the regulation distance was maintained and no
attempt made to attract her attention. He saw Giannella vanish into the
palace, and then he slowly approached the portone, to try and find out
which of the various stairways she would ascend. The building was so
enormous, reaching the whole length of the street from Piazza Santafede
to the Ripetta (on which thoroughfare its second façade opened) that it
would be difficult to locate the modest apartment probably occupied by
the Professor and his ministrants. Rinaldo gazed through the archway to
where a fountain was bubbling in the courtyard, and found courage to
put his question to the porter, who was lounging about, smoking a pipe
while his wife scrubbed the lower steps of the chief staircase. It was
so early that the maestro di casa had not come to open the cancelleria
or office, a hall of sepulchral grimness on the ground floor, where the
archives were kept and all the business of the household and estates
carried on. The palace was still in dressing-gown and slippers, so
to speak, and the porter in a fairly condescending mood, so Rinaldo
was informed that to find Professor Bianchi he must take the third
staircase to the right and ascend to the fourth floor, where he would
see the name on the door. Rinaldo passed in, bent on discovering
whether the apartment looked into the courtyard or out on the Via
Santafede; if the latter, there might be some chance of catching
another glimpse of that lovely girl at one of the windows. Passing
along under the colonnade, where grooms were whistling and joking as
they curried horses and sluiced down carriage wheels, he reached "Scala
III." and raced up the long flights of steps, with two doors on every
landing, and his heart beat more with exultation than exercise when at
last he sprang on to the fourth of these and ascertained that "Bianchi"
was the name on a shabby card nailed to the right-hand door. This was
the street side.

Ten minutes later he was back on his own terrace, craning his neck
to catch a glimpse of the palace. Only a far corner was visible from
where he stood. Between him and it, adjoining the side of his loggia,
stretched the wide roof of the Fathers' dwelling, most picturesquely
diversified, as he now perceived, by detached rooms opening on flowery
terraces perched at different levels, connected by irregular little
flights of steps, and here and there by a small bridge, railed in where
it spanned the depth of some inner court designed to give light to the
central rooms of the old pile.

All was deserted at this hour; the Fathers were busy in the church or
with their pupils, far below; and Rinaldo, with a thrilling new sense
of adventure, started on a voyage of discovery. Vaulting over his own
parapet he landed on the flat gray tiles beyond and made his way, after
one or two mistakes, which led him to closed doors, to the farther side
of the little city on the roof. It struck him as a charming place,
quite operatic in arrangement, and much more appropriate for dreaming
lovers than meditating monks.

As he dropped over the last division he started back, dazed by a
whirr of wings beating against his face. When they rose and hovered
above his head he saw that he had disturbed a flock of pigeons who
apparently had their home in this delightful retreat. He was standing
on a narrow loggia some twenty feet long, protected on the street side
by a solid parapet on whose broad top bloomed carnations, roses and
verbenas; a big oleander at one end waved its pink fragrant flowers
against the stainless blue of the sky; at the other, a fat little
lemon-tree displayed its pale rich fruit. Sweet herbs in boxes filled
all available corners, and against a side wall, shaded by a tile roof
which projected over a glass door, was a neat dovecote, showing that
the protesting pigeons were the rightful inhabitants of the place.

The door was open, and Rinaldo, curious as a girl, peeped in. But there
was nothing to attract him inside. A pallet bed, a table, a straw
chair; a crucifix; and on the brick range a battered cooking pot; these
constituted the furniture, and an embrowned old sacred print the only
ornamentation. The explorer made a grimace at the austerity of the
abode and stepped back to the parapet to carry out the real object of
his visit. Yes, he had come to the right spot. Far below was the Via
Santafede, and opposite, on a level slightly lower than the one where
he stood, were certain fourth-floor windows which, by all the canons of
topography, should belong to the Bianchi apartment. Four were closed
and curtained; the fifth and sixth were open and evidently belonged
to the kitchen, for Rinaldo could see the bricks of the floor and
the corner of the range. There was one more beyond, open too, with a
carnation flowering on the sill. Within was a low chair with a basket
of work on it. Was this the spot where the Biondina was accustomed to
sit? Even as he framed the eager question, she came forward, put the
basket down beside the chair and settled herself to her sewing without
once glancing up. She had removed her lace veil, and her bent head
shone in the morning light as her needle flew in and out of the linen.
Once she turned to speak to someone in the room, and Rinaldo ducked
behind his flowered defenses in fear of being seen; but in a moment he
was leaning over again, taking in every detail of the picture across
the street.

Now came another diversion. Giannella found some Indian corn on the
window sill and scattered it on the outer ledge, whistling softly.
One, two, half-a-dozen pigeons materialized out of blue space, paused
a moment among the flower-pots near Rinaldo, cocked their heads,
considered well, and then descended in a flock to gather the golden
harvest. He heard the girl laugh as she pushed away one which had
boldly settled on her shoulder. Then someone within called sharply, and
she left her place in haste. Rinaldo lingered awhile, but she did not
return; and conscience, suddenly aware of the flight of time, drove him
back to his own quarters, to the society of Themistocles, who was sick
and sulky to-day, and of the lay figure, fallen stiffly aside in the
grand chair, as if the red cotton cardinal were tired of waiting for
his truant portrait painter.




CHAPTER X


Mariuccia regarded it as too drastic an answer to her prayers when the
erring padrone returned from Ostia shivering and sneezing, his clothes
covered with green mud from the excavations where he had been joyously
burrowing over some valuable discoveries just made in Tiber's forgotten
port. His boots were soaked--his lunch uneaten.

"Figlio mio," cried Mariuccia, all her animosity quenched in anxious
pity as she opened the door and beheld him in this heartbreaking
condition. "What have you been doing? But this is fatal. Domine Dio,
you shake, you have fever. Animal that I was to let you go in those old
boots. Come in and let me put you to bed at once."

Bianchi resigned himself to her ministrations only too gladly, and
while she rolled him up in hot blankets and surrounded him with
fortifications of scalding bricks, Giannella, all undeterred by the
late hour, rushed off to the apothecary for quinine and other potent
drugs. She had never found herself in the street after dark before, but
charity gave her wings and she was whipped along by remorse. Suppose
the poor padrone were to die? And she had been feeling so cross with
him lately, had been so ungrateful for the little attentions which he
had been trying to show her and which probably only her own stupid
conceit had distorted into anything more alarming than kindness and
condescension. Did man but know it, he has only to catch a cold in the
head to make the women of his establishment forget all the grumpinesses
and tyrannies of years. Poor darling, he wasn't well all the time! What
a shame to have resented shortcomings which one ought to have known
were but symptoms of approaching indisposition. Quick, cosset him,
doctor him, and in a few days perhaps the gentle invalid will feel well
enough to put his pretty foot on our necks again.

The Professor basked contentedly enough in the excitement he had
caused, and by the end of the second day was feeling much better.
Mariuccia having reduced him to a state of apparent subjugation and
tucked him up in his blankets with fearful threats of what would
overtake him if he put so much as a hand out of bed, hoisted a basket
of wet linen on her head and climbed up to the roof where each tenant
was allowed a small space for drying clothes.

Giannella had been feeling unusually light-hearted all day. The padrone
was better--what a comfort. And the house was peaceful; there had been
no more "little arguments" between him and Mariuccia. Then the morning
had been so lovely when she slipped out to the five o'clock Mass, a
summer morning with fragrance everywhere, as if ghostly violets and
roses had been dancing about the streets all night and had left their
sweetness behind them when they fled at the coming of the sun. This
was not her own idea; Giannella could not be called imaginative; she
had found it in a book of very sentimental poems which somebody had
most inappropriately presented to the Professor. But it struck her
as pretty, and she had remembered it as she crossed the cool, empty
piazza in the summer dawn. Then it had been most consoling to see a
young man devoutly following the Mass. Young men were not in the habit
of coming to church on weekdays; Mariuccia said they were too lazy
or too frivolous. Mariuccia had a bad opinion of men in general, and
Giannella accepted it, as she accepted most axioms enounced by her
elders, in unruffled good faith. But here was living contradiction to
such pessimism, a sprightly-looking young gentleman, as well dressed
as Don Onorato himself, kneeling piously on a pretty silk handkerchief
from the "Deus in adjutorium" to the "Ite Missa Est." Giannella was
sure that she had never turned her head to look at him, and was a
little puzzled to know how she had ascertained all these attractive
details. True, she had dropped her rosary--very stupidly--and he had
picked it up and returned it to her with grave politeness but without
attempting to meet her glance of thanks. Ah, how comforting it was to a
Christian heart to witness such faith and piety. The world was perhaps
not so evil after all. Mariuccia, and the dear nuns who used to rail
at it, and Padre Anselmo, who told her to give special thanks for her
separation from it, had never seen a good, handsome young man saying
his prayers!

So Giannella, singing softly to herself, was moving about, tidying up
the kitchen (still redolent with damp soap from Mariuccia's washtubs)
when she heard the Professor calling for her. She ran to his door and
looked in. There was very little of the Professor to be seen except
a pair of mournful eyes and a long nose; all the rest was blanket.
"Please give me my spectacles," he whispered hoarsely, "she took them
away, and I am like one blind. They are over there on the bureau. Santa
Pazienza! May I die of an apoplexy if I am ever so stupid as to catch
cold again. She makes me do my purgatory, that woman."

Giannella brought the spectacles and respectfully placed them on the
sufferer's nose; he beamed at her through them gratefully. Then he
asked for something else, the Report of the Archæological Society,
there on the chair, under the coat. She handed it to him and was
about to move away when he slipped the pamphlet under his pillow and,
forgetting all his promises, put out a hand to detain the girl, saying,
"Wait a moment, Giannella. I have something to say to you--we may not
be alone again."

Giannella gazed at him in surprise, "Well, Signor Professore?" she
asked.

"It is this," he said; "but pray sit down. I fear you will be agitated.
Calm yourself, my child, and be prepared for a beautiful piece of news."

He had never spoken to her so kindly before. What was coming? Something
very pleasant, certainly. Giannella carefully removed the coat and sat
down on the only chair, directly facing him, an expectant smile on her
pretty face.

The Professor coughed and took a sip of barley water. "Giannella, you
are a good girl," he said solemnly, "and you are about to be rewarded.
Now--control your feelings--I intend to make you my wife."

Giannella sprang to her feet with a shriek. He smiled indulgently. "I
warned you not to give way to emotion," he continued; "of course you
could not figure to yourself that this good fortune awaited you. There,
there, Giannella--be calm, I entreat you."

The girl's face had turned crimson, she appeared about to choke. Then
she hid her face in her hands and turned away her head over the back of
the chair. Her shoulders were heaving convulsively.

The grating of a key in the lock of the front door brought the
interview to a sudden end. "Run," whispered Bianchi, ducking down under
his coverings with an expression of terror, "she is coming. Not a word
to her. Run, you can thank me another time."

Giannella was gone already, flying to the most distant corner in the
house, the corner behind her embroidery frame. There she stood, close
in the angle of the wall, her apron over her face, trying to suppress
all sound of the hysterical laughter which shook her from head to foot.

Mariuccia's war-horse tread resounded on the bricks of the kitchen. She
called out through the open door, "Are you there, Giannella? Eh, but
the roof is scorching to-day. I thought the soles of my shoes would
come off." Receiving no answer she came and peered into the work-room,
saw the bowed figure in the corner, rushed to the girl and tore the
apron away from her face. "Giannella, what is the matter?" she cried.
"For the love of Heaven tell me what has happened."

"Go to the padrone, quick," gasped Giannella, looking up at her with
scarlet cheeks and tear-drowned eyes. "Oh, mamma mia, I shall die of
laughing--it hurts--speak gently to him--he has gone mad."

Mariuccia turned pale and her jaw fell. "Madonna Santissima," she
whispered, "give me strength. Has he got a knife?" In imagination she
saw the Professor leaping wildly round his room seeking for someone to
kill.

"No, no, he is quiet--there is no danger, but he is quite mad, I fear.
It must be the fever, I suppose."

"Leave it to me," Mariuccia exclaimed. "I will give him a calmante.
Where is the camomile?"

A few minutes later she entered his room on tiptoe, inwardly cursing
the "scrocchio," the bit of hard-creaking leather which the shoemaker
always put into the soles of the boots (and charged extra for, the
brigand!) to make them sound new to their dying day. Bianchi was
pretending to be asleep. His nurse came and leaned over him anxiously.
He was breathing with suspicious regularity, and the confiscated
spectacles were still on his nose.

"He has been getting up," she whispered to herself, "and the poor
boy has caught a chill. It has sent the blood to his head. But he
shall perspire, I will put on leeches--it will pass. Padroncino," she
murmured coaxingly, "wake up for a moment. Drink this." And she held
the scalding cup to his lips.

The invalid was astute enough to see his advantage in her anxiety. He
opened his eyes wearily and gazed up at her. "I do feel very ill," he
said, "and it is less from the cold I caught than from the agitation
I suffered before going to Ostia. Oh, my nerves are in a terrible
state. I was not fit to go--after you had made me that scene. My poor
Mariuccia, you must never so upset me again. It is not safe. I do not
know now whether I shall ever recover from the shock."

"What do you feel?" she asked anxiously. "Is it the head? Oh, you break
my heart. Rash beast that I was to let my evil tongue so disturb you."

"And all for nothing," continued the patient reproachfully. "What had
I done? Merely proposed an act of benevolence--which I intended to
follow up with one of noble generosity. But your ignorant impetuosity
shall not turn me from my purpose. If I recover from this terrible
illness, this fire in my head, this numbness in my limbs, then, my
good Mariuccia, you shall carry the burden of maintaining Giannella no
longer. That pertains to me in future. Have you not realized that I am
going to marry her?"

"Dio mio," wailed the old woman, "the girl is right, the fever has gone
to his head." Then, forcing herself to be calm for the sick man's sake,
she said in soothing tones, "Padroncino mio bello, you are agitating
yourself again. You must not talk any more. Go to sleep--and when
you are better you shall say all that is in your mind. There, are you
comfortable?" She smoothed the pillows, drew up the coverings, and left
him in the darkened room.

Outside in the passage she leaned back against the wall, faint with
fear and remorse. It was all her fault. Who could say how this dreadful
visitation would end? In a fatal illness, or in permanent derangement
of that illustrious understanding? She would fetch a doctor at
once--God send she should not have to go for the priest!

There was an anxious consultation between the two women over the
kitchen table that night. The doctor, put in possession of the facts,
had diagnosed the distemper as "rabbia rientrata" (unvented anger), one
of the most dangerous known to the faculty. How many regrettable losses
to society had it not caused! And how unfortunate that the aid of
science should not have been invoked at once. What could one do after
well-intentioned but ignorant persons had taken it upon themselves to
treat it for forty-eight hours?

Mariuccia and Giannella collapsed under this bitter reproach, and it
was only when the afflicted Professor had been finally lured to slumber
by innocent opiates of orange-flower water that Giannella recovered
sufficiently to remark to her companion, "I do not think we really made
so many mistakes, after all. What did the doctor order but just what
you had done? Leeches, quinine, a sedative--I wonder if he knows so
very much more than you do?"

"Tell me, Giannella?" Mariuccia asked, lifting her head and looking
at the girl curiously, "I had not time to ask you before--what did the
padrone say to you? What was it that first showed you he was delirious?"

Giannella thought for a moment, then she replied, while the lamplight
showed a gleam of rebellious amusement in her eyes, "He told me that
he had a piece of beautiful good news for me, and I sat down to hear
it--and then he said he--he intended to marry me. I could not help
laughing. He looked so funny, and the thought was such craziness. But I
am sorry--I should have had more heart."

Mariuccia reflected; then she shook her head sagely. "This craziness
has been coming on for a long time, I believe," she said, "it is not
all the result of our little argument the other day. I must tell you
now--though I did not mean to--that we were talking about you then,
Giannella. He said he wished to pay for your board--he, who counts
his coins as if they were beads of a rosary. 'Santo Baiocco, ora pro
nobis!' Proverino, it is his only fault. I ought not to speak of it
now that he is in such danger. And then I was angry--and he said to me
what he said to you this morning, that he intended to marry you. Now
let us reason a little, figlia mia. You have been at home for over four
years, and the padrone hardly seemed to see you till three months ago.
He changed then, suddenly. Now have you no suspicion of what was the
cause?"

"I cannot imagine," replied Giannella simply. "I thought at first that
perhaps he was sorry for me because I should soon be growing old and
ugly and my shoes were going to pieces--and since dear Signora Dati of
good memory died--and the Princess is too busy to remember, there is
no one to get me any work. But now he speaks of--marriage. What man in
his right senses could wish to marry me, nearly twenty-one and without
a penny?" She looked up in perplexed good faith as she asked the
question, and the lamplight fell on the calm, lovely face which had so
enchanted one man that he dreamed of it all night and crept down to the
church morning after morning to catch another glimpse of it.

"There might be plenty," growled Mariuccia, "if they could only see
you. You will be beautiful till you are a hundred, core of my heart.
Now don't smother me!" for Giannella suddenly ran round the table and
hugged her friend. "But the padrone is not like other men. The time has
come when I must tell you what I have discovered. You are young, you
saw nothing, but I saw, I understood. This bewitchment had a beginning.
It came with the first visit of that stout gentleman who asked you such
strange questions. Do you remember? Ah, they could not deceive me. I
wish I had thought of it when he was last here. If he comes again I
will ask him some questions, I can tell you. What did he want here,
putting folly into my poor boy's head and disturbing the tranquillity
of a Christian family? I have lived twenty-three years with that poor
afflicted angel in there, and never have we had a disagreement till
that fat demon, whoever he was, came to upset us all, and may his best
dead suffer for it. There, it is late, go to bed, Giannella, I am going
to sit up in here--the padrone may want something."




CHAPTER XI


Bianchi judged it prudent to prolong his relapse in order to profit
by the softening of heart it had induced in his attendants. He
obeyed Mariuccia's commands with touching submission and kept her
affectionately uneasy about him by well-timed sighs and complaints. She
would not leave the house till he should be better, and she would not
leave Giannella alone with him; in fact she bade her keep out of his
sight altogether, hoping rather forlornly that his mad project would
disappear with the other symptoms of his alarming indisposition.

So Giannella went alone to Mass and marketing, and came home each day
with more pink in her cheeks, more light in her eyes. Her spirits
seemed to have returned and she hummed little tunes over her work, just
as she had done when she first came back from the convent. Some of the
moist sweetness of the summer morning followed her in when Mariuccia
opened the door to her and her parcels at seven o'clock; and through
the long hot days of July she looked as fresh and bright as an opening
rose in the first sunbeam.

The inhabitants of the Via Tresette knew all about it long before
Giannella did. The dairyman's wife told her lord that the Signorino
Goffi was as good as in love, "bello che innamorato," with the
Biondina. "Don't tell me," she declared, "that a young fellow like
that would go to church every day at five o'clock--and bring down a
clean handkerchief to kneel on every blessed morning--if he were not
in love! He is rich. Has he not a splendid vigna outside Porta San
Giovanni, from which he received fruit and wine but yesterday? The man
who brought it told me all about him. He is disinterested, one can see
that, for he did not bargain more than a day over the rooms, and he has
never tried to beat me down on the eggs and ricotta--oh, he will marry
Mariuccia's Biondina, and was I not the cleverest of women to insist on
your building a good apartment that could accommodate a family, instead
of just a studio and a cubbyhole of a kitchen as you wished to do?"

Sora Rosa opposite nodded her old head in approval of these sentiments,
delivered in clarion tones on the dairyman's doorstep. She had seen it
happening for a week now, had seen Giannella come down the street from
Palazzo Santafede with the sun behind her and Rinaldo with the sun on
his face emerge from his door at the same moment; had seen them meet
at the low entrance to the San Severino courtyard, pause an instant,
smile involuntarily, and then disappear as the heavy old portal swung
to behind them.

Fra Tommaso too knew all about it. Divided between sympathy for
the youth and romance, and jealousy for the respect due the sacred
precincts, he had watched his old and his new parishioner closely, but
had found nothing to criticise in their behavior. "Good children, good
children," he said to himself as he saw Giannella go out and Rinaldo
follow her, with proper deliberation. Of course he had obtained the
young man's history in full from the communicative lady of the dairy,
and indulged in a little self-approval for having been the immediate
instrument of obtaining for the Biondina the fine instruction which
would fit her to be the sposa of that superior young gentleman,
Signorina Goffi. Padre Anselmo might talk about the evils of human
distractions, but there could not be anything very dangerous in them
when they had such splendid results at this.

Things were nothing like so clear to the hero and heroine of the
popular little romance. They had traveled no farther than the outer
garden of love's fairy habitation, and Giannella at any rate did not
dream that anything sweeter or more perfect could lie beyond. The
thrilling excitement of seeing Rinaldo coming to meet her at the
doorway, the silent passage to their places in the chapel, the kneeling
so near each other for the blessed half hour--this had seemed enough
at first to bring her happiness for the day. But when on the fourth
morning Rinaldo had overtaken her in the court, and, with profound
apologies, returned to her the purse and key which she had left lying
on the chair--when, baring his head he looked in her face and she
saw the glow on his and heard his voice for the first time--then
Giannella's heart beat so wildly that she could find no words to say
and her trembling fingers almost dropped the objects he held out to her.

Together they had left the courtyard, and Rinaldo, lifting his hat
respectfully, had turned away fearing she might think he was going to
have the presumption to accompany her. But when, on looking round, he
saw her entering the dairy, he reached the threshold in two strides,
for here was his opportunity. Sora Amalia, the proprietress, should
introduce him properly. Then Giannella would know as much about him as
he already knew about her. After that--leave it to him to make the most
of the acquaintance.

As he entered the dark cool shop, Giannella was burying her face in
a huge posy of carnations which stood on the marble counter midway
between the butter and the fresh eggs. Sora Amalia gave him a cheery
good-morning, and Giannella lifted her face, all rosy, and dewy from
the flowers, and drew back a little as if to wait her turn until the
new-comer should have been attended to. Rinaldo, with a quick movement
of the head, manifested his wish to Sora Amalia, who, smiling broadly,
said: "Signorina Giannella, this is Signor Goffi, the great painter,
who has taken our apartment. Some day, if you like, I will take you
upstairs and show you his pictures. For to me he is already like a son.
Oh, signorino, that salad you gave me from your vigna--it was a cream,
a flower of tenderness. That of Sora Rosa over there is material,
tough, compared to it. And the wine--of a sincerity we had a treat last
night, Pippo and I."

She chattered on, to give the young people time to look at each other,
and also to impress Giannella with the importance of the new lodger. As
soon as she ceased, Rinaldo caught at the proposal contained in her
speech.

"My pictures are nothing to mount the stairs for, signorina," he said
eagerly, "but the view--if you would condescend, and Sora Amalia could
come up now?"

"Oh, not now, I am afraid I have not time," Giannella interposed,
addressing Sora Amalia; "another day, perhaps, if you can come--and
Signor Goffi permits?" she added, looking up at him and flushing
divinely. "Now I have still to go to the apothecary with this
prescription--and he is not very near--and does take so long to prepare
the medicine--and you know, Sora Amalia, there is much to do at home."

"Is there illness in the family, signorina?" Rinaldo inquired with
concern. "It grieves me to hear it."

Sora Amalia touched his hand as it lay on the counter and gave him
a broad wink with the eye Giannella could not see. "Illness?" she
exclaimed, "there is indeed. The Signor Professore has been in bed for
a week. Now, signorino, if you wish to do him a good turn--and get a
nice walk in the morning air for your health's sake--you will take
this prescription and get it made up, and bring it yourself to Sora
Mariuccia, who will thank you for sending Giannella home so quickly."

She had whisked the paper from the girl's hand and held it out to him,
laughingly defending it from the rightful owner, who was trying to get
it back.

"Oh, please, Sora Amalia," Giannella pleaded, "how can you imagine that
I would let Signor Goffi take all that trouble for us? I will go for
it myself, of course."

But Rinaldo was quick to seize the golden opportunity. The paper
vanished into his pocket and he was making for the door when Giannella
ran after him. "Please, please, since you are determined to be so
charitable," she said, "here is the money to pay for it," and she
tendered a silver coin. He took it gravely, and they both paled a
little at the touch of hand and hand.

"I will bring the medicine to the palazzo," he said rather huskily.

"How could you, Sora Amalia?" Giannella remonstrated when he was gone;
"what will he think of being asked to do such a thing for a stranger?"

"I will show you to-morrow what he thinks," replied the good woman,
"and perhaps I will give you some of it. There will be a pile of fruit
and vegetables a yard high, from his vigna, on this counter to-morrow
morning. Run along and tell Sora Mariuccia all about it--and be sure to
open the door to him yourself when he brings the medicine."

Giannella was rather reticent with Mariuccia, however, and gave her
story of how Sora Amalia's lodger had run off with the prescription in
as few words as possible. She expected to receive a good scolding for
the indiscretion she must have committed--or permitted--before things
reached such a pass, though she could not quite see where she had been
in fault.

Mariuccia had no such doubts. "That blessed Sora Amalia!" she
exclaimed, her eyebrows meeting in rhadamanthine severity across her
low forehead. "What a want of education! Could she not perceive that
she was taking the most indiscreet liberty--imposing on the gentleman's
good nature, so that he must have been deeply displeased? I will
apologize to him when he comes. I will tell him that we are shocked at
that woman's imprudence. Four flights of stairs to climb, and his time
wasted! I wonder you did not die of shame, Giannella, at being made the
occasion of such inconvenience to him."

Giannella remembered Signor Goffi's ecstatic alacrity and ventured to
say that he did not seem at all annoyed, on the contrary, very happy to
be of service.

"Then," thundered Mariuccia, "you have spoken to him before. You
have permitted him to make your acquaintance--in secret. Oh, this is
terrible. How can I ever let you out of my sight again?"

"I never spoke to him till this morning," cried the girl. "I have
seen him, yes, how could I help it? He comes to Mass every day. Is
the church my private chapel? Is no one else to enter it while her
Excellency, Giannella Brockmann, is saying her prayers there? How dare
you say that I have made his acquaintance in secret? I will not hear
such things. You speak as if you believed evil of me."

Was this Mariuccia's submissive Giannella, this outraged young woman
with scarlet cheeks and flashing eyes standing up to her inquisitor
with rebellion in every tone of her voice? Mariuccia drew back from her
in surprise, and before she had recovered enough to reply, the doorbell
tinkled hoarsely.

"There he is," said Giannella. "You must open to him yourself. I will
not. He would see that you have been pouring shame over me." And she
turned her back and sat down to her work, shaking with indignation.

Mariuccia went to the door, nothing loth. "I shall see what he is like
at any rate," she told herself in the passage. "Some silly dandy who
thinks he can make eyes at a poor girl because she has to go out alone.
That's the kind. But I'll settle him." And she opened the door with
a jerk and stood squarely on the threshold as if barring the way to
impertinent intruders.

"With permission?" inquired a courteous voice, and one hand held out
a small parcel while the other removed the hat from a handsome young
head. "I took the liberty--Sora Mariuccia will pardon me, I trust. I
have heard of her so much from Fra Tommaso--and I knew she was anxious
to have this as soon as possible. How is the chiarissimo Professore
this morning?"

If the young man felt any chagrin at the substitution of this janitress
for a prettier one he effaced all signs of it from his address. He
was so good-looking, so urbane, there was such honest kindness in his
smile, that the hardest feminine heart must have softened to him.
Mariuccia thawed at once. What if he were to prove--but she chased away
the rosy dream, and answered his inquiry about the padrone's health,
thanked him for his amiability and, remembering that the Professor
was safe in bed, was actually going to ask Rinaldo to enter. It went
against all her traditions to keep anyone standing at the threshold.

But Rinaldo had his traditions too. One did not impose oneself as a
visitor on the strength of a rendered service. "Levo l' incommodo" (I
remove the inconvenience of my presence), he said, bowing and turning
to depart. Then a thought struck him, and he came back to ask: "Can
I be of any service in the way of commissions while the Professor is
ill? it would be for me a pleasure. I live over the dairy in the Via
Tresette, close by. A word to Sora Amalia, and I am at your disposal at
any time, day or night. Arrivederci, Sora Mariuccia."

"A beautiful youth," she remarked to herself when she had thanked him
and closed the door. "And well brought up. He would not even come in.
I do not believe he is running after Giannella at all. Poor child--it
might be a good thing for her if he did--if he has any money. San
Giuseppe mio, send us a good husband for her, and restore my little
padrone to his right mind. I will never complain of his faults any more
if only he drops his crazy idea of marrying Giannella. Eccomi quá, here
I come!" This in answer to a querulous call from the invalid's room.

When she returned to the kitchen Giannella's bad temper had
disappeared. She was standing at the window amusing herself with
feeding Fra Tommaso's pigeons, who looked upon her as their
supplementary Providence, since she always had crumbs and corn in store
for them. The wide window sill so near the deep palace eaves was
shady in the hot hours, and the pretty tame creatures often haunted
it, strutting up and down, carrying on their little sham fights over
tempting morsels or boldly hopping on Giannella's shoulder to ask for
more. She was quite unconscious that she was ever watched from across
the way at these moments, but, to tell the truth, Rinaldo trespassed
unwarrantably on Fra Tommaso's premises and wasted a good deal of time
in the occupation of feeding his eyes on the sight of his goddess and
the preoccupation of preventing her or anyone else from finding it out.

Themistocles was bolder. He had taken to Fra Tommaso's loggia and his
own kin there very kindly, and had wheeled towards Giannella's window
more than once in the wake of the rest; but he had never settled there
till this morning, when he at last permitted himself to be courted and
captured.

"Fra Tommaso has got a new pigeon and a fine name for it too," said
Giannella as Mariuccia entered. She had made up her mind to pardon her
old friend and this seemed a good way of opening up a reconciliation.
"See, is he not a beauty? And he has a silver band round his neck, with
'Themistocles' on it. What grandeur! Fra Tommaso grows extravagant in
his old age. Ah, ungrateful one," she cried, as the bird slipped from
her hand and soared away over the convent roof, "being full you depart,
but you will return with great love when you are hungry again."

"That reminds me," Mariuccia replied, catching at the flag of truce,
"that gentleman who brought the medicine just now spoke of Fra Tommaso.
He seems a nice quiet young man."

"Who? Fra Tommaso?" Giannella asked. "He seems to me a nice talkative
old one." And she laughed, being too full of happiness to quarrel long
with anyone to-day. Her troubles seemed to have vanished into air.
The padrone was out of sight and mind, and the sun was rising on her
horizon at last.

After this it was impossible to refuse to speak to Rinaldo when she met
him in the mornings, and the little conversations in the back court of
San Severino became very friendly and intimate. Rinaldo always began
with eager inquiries after the health of the illustrious Professor, as
if his peace of mind depended on the answer. Then he hoped that the
most respectable Sora Mariuccia was well. After that, conventionalities
were forgotten. In the most natural way in the world each came to know
all about the other. Rinaldo had learned Giannella's limited life
story from her own lips, had had to avow his admiration of Mariuccia's
goodness--"She is an angel, that woman," Giannella declared one
morning, her eyes suffused with emotion; "she seems cross and rough,
but she has a heart of gold. Oh, you will love her when you know her
better."

And Rinaldo, his heart quite full of another love, proclaimed that
he already felt for the good woman the affection of a son. There was
nothing he would not do to prove it. Let Giannella try him. Meanwhile,
would she not persuade Sora Mariuccia to bring her to his studio some
Sunday afternoon? They could have a little refreshment on the terrace,
and he would get his friend, Peppino Sacchetti, who sang divinely, to
come and bring his mandolin, and though indeed the pictures were not
worth looking at, the signorina would be amused at the antics of the
pigeon, Themistocles, who would dance about when Peppino played, and
was altogether a most sagacious bird.

The first part of this speech opened up a dizzy vista of happiness not
to be contemplated for a moment when one had only one old frock and
one's shoes were going to pieces. So, with a determined gulp, Giannella
ignored it and replied to the last words only.

"Oh, he is yours then, the one with the silver collar? I thought he
belonged to Fra Tommaso. Why, he comes to see me every day."

"Beato lui, too happy bird!" cried Rinaldo, with sudden passion in eyes
and voice. "My little sister sent him to me from Orbetello, saying
he would bring me good fortune. It is he who is fortunate." Then, as
the color flushed up in Giannella's cheek at his cry, he went on more
quietly, "Signorina, I am coming to-morrow to bring Sora Mariuccia
something from the vigna--poor stuff, but fresher than we get in the
city. Then I shall myself invite her for next Sunday. What kind of
ice-cream do you like best."

"Framboise," she replied, without a moment's hesitation. Then
she remembered. Such pleasures were not for her. She turned away
to hide the silly tears that would come into her eyes, and said
chokingly, "Oh, please do not speak of it, Signor Goffi. It is quite
impossible--there are good reasons. We never go anywhere--we could not
come."

Rinaldo was silent, looking at the averted head where the gold gleamed
royally through the carefully mended lace. His trained eye took in the
poverty of the thin black dress with its neat little darns here and
there; it clothed the delicate young form very kindly, but it was a
thousand times unworthy of such honor. Being artist as well as lover,
he understood, and his heart was so hot with love and pity that for
the first time in his life words failed him. Giannella moved towards
the outer gate of the court, and he followed dumbly, aching to find
expression for what he felt. But there was nothing to say which would
not have been an offense; he could not offer sympathy where he had no
right to seem to understand. His Latin tact came to his aid, however,
as he held the door open for her to pass out.

"We will put off our party a little, then, signorina," he said, gentle
detaining her. "The weather is warm just now. Perhaps it would please
you better to come to the vigna, some day when the grapes are ripe? It
will be cooler then." And he added to himself, "And by that time, my
beautiful heart, you will have a Sunday dress of splendid blue silk,
and a gold chain to match your hair, and you will go to your own, for
the vigna will belong to you. We will be married on the first Sunday in
October, and what a sposina you will make!"

Giannella murmured something and hastened away towards the Piazza
Santafede, and Rinaldo stood looking after her till she disappeared.
Then he regained his studio in haste, and applied himself to the
picture for the rich foreigner. He was to receive five hundred scudi
for it, and that was just the sum he wanted to put the apartment in
order and buy his wedding gifts for his bride. He had been tempted to
commit the extravagance of having a living model this time, so as to
get on faster; but he reflected that the hired peasant would not look
much more like a real cardinal than the ever-obedient but rickety clay
figure, and then--three pauls an hour! No, it was not to be thought
of--when one had set one's mind on that other extravagance, that holy
folly of marriage.

"Come along, your Eminence," he exclaimed as he knocked Themistocles
off the ragged head and crowned it with a red skullcap. Then he got
his old friend seated in the cherub-crowned chair, pinned the red
tablecloth round him in dignified folds, and in half-an-hour had
forgotten that he was not contemplating a live dignitary of the Church.

Towards evening the friend of whom he had spoken to Giannella, Peppino
Sacchetti, came to tempt him away to the Tiber for a row and a swim
before the sun went down.

"Capperi, Nalduccio," he cried as he looked from the model to the
picture, "but you have a fine big imagination! I could not have drawn
that from our old manikin. I see Themistocles has been trying to mend
that bump on its nose. When are you going to have living models? You
are a rich man, you rascal, and you can pay for them now. I wish I
could."

"Peppino mio," replied Rinaldo, as he worked his palette off his thumb
and prepared to wash his brushes, "I shall have a living model, and
a very beautiful one, next October. Meanwhile I have an imagination
which is neither fine nor big--but, thank Heaven, extremely obedient.
It saves me much money. While I am painting, I see a cardinal, and I
am most respectful to him. I address that person in the tablecloth
as 'your Eminence' and push him into his place with reverence when
he tumbles down. When the rich foreigner receives the picture, he
also sees a cardinal, and he admires him, for he has probably never
cast eyes on a real one. The picture goes with him to his nasty cold
heretic country where there are no cardinals. Everybody admires it,
and the naturally good of heart wish that they belonged to a Church
governed by noble ecclesiastics with pink cheeks and Chinese white
hair and beautiful taper fingers (I always draw the hands from those
same old casts), and if God is good to them they come to Rome and save
their souls. I obtain all these fine results and save many precious
scudi--because I have an obedient imagination. Cultivate one, Peppino
mio, it is as good as a savings bank."




CHAPTER XII


The hereditary lawyer of the Santafede family caused great
inconvenience about this time by leaving a world of woe and
circumlocution, to reap the reward stored up for honest men of business
elsewhere. Since that section of the heavenly mansions cannot be
overcrowded it is to be hoped that he met with a warm welcome. His
demise, lamentable though it appeared to his employers, brought solid
satisfaction to his successor, a stout young gentleman with a turn for
malicious humor, whom he had himself trained and designated as the
disciple on whom his mantle of faded parchments was to fall when he
himself should no longer have any use for it.

Guglielmo De Sanctis swelled with pride when Ferretti, the power behind
the Santafede throne, sent for him to come to the cancelleria to make
out a new lease for one of the apartments. He had acquired considerable
knowledge of the Santafede affairs through having for some years passed
attended to those of the Princess's brother, Cardinal Cestaldini, who
had warmly endorsed his recommendation for the vacant post. As the
young lawyer saw in the appointment another source of income and honor
for the rest of his life, his heart was gay within him as he passed
under the archway into the Santafede palace to answer the maestro di
casa's summons one fine morning late in July.

The Professor was better that day and Mariuccia intended to regale him
with one of her "golden fries;" Giannella, running out in haste to buy
whitebait and cucumbers, and counting her coppers in the corner of the
red handkerchief which takes the place of the market basket in Rome,
nearly bumped into the lawyer as he turned the angle of the colonnade.
She pulled up with hurried excuses; he declared they should come from
him; and then, recognizing the padrone's mysterious visitor of some
weeks ago, she greeted him politely and asked after his respectable
health. He did not reply at once, but stood looking at her with
slightly knitted brow and a puzzled expression. Then, calling up a
smile, he removed his hat and held it in his hand while he assured her
that his health was fairly good, thank Heaven, hoped the scirocco was
not too trying to that of the Signorina Brockmann; though indeed, if he
might be permitted to say so in all sincerity, that was evident, since
she looked so well (his eyes said: so pretty), and reminded her that he
was always at her command should she require his services.

Giannella, unaccustomed to flowery speeches, was puzzled in her turn;
she thanked him briefly, and passed on, unwilling to be seen conversing
alone with any young man--except one. De Sanctis turned and gazed
after her. "What a curious girl!" he said to himself; "she has bought
no finery, she runs out marketing with a red handkerchief and a few
baiocchi--I wonder what she is doing with her money? I suppose she has
lived so long with Bianchi that she has caught some of his parsimonious
tricks. Oh well, it is none of my business. Now for Ferretti," and he
dived into the cool vaulted hall of the cancelleria.

The Professor was certainly much better. Indeed he intended to go out
that afternoon to visit the Cardinal and have an exciting talk about a
discovery made by his Eminence, a bit of an inscription unearthed in
the Cestaldini cellars by the workmen who were repairing the drains.
At this time of year these were always looked to, as heavy rains
usually closed the long summer drought, and the Tiber, rising in his
silt-choked bed, was apt to bubble up and make improvised fountains in
unexpected places. On the discovery of the interesting fragment the
Cardinal had suspended the repairs, feeling sure that the remainder
of the inscription could be found, and had sent for his friend Carlo
Bianchi, that light of dark learnings, to come and advise him as to
further investigations.

Bianchi was keen to get on the scent, but there was one visit he
proposed to pay before calling on the Cardinal. In all the dignity
of clean clothes and returning health, he summoned Giannella to his
study that morning and repeated his declaration of the generous
intention to add to all his past kindness to her by shortly making
her his wife. Seeing that he was perfectly well and otherwise in his
right mind she did not laugh this time, but told him, with a quiet
decision he had never yet seen her display, that she could not even
pretend to consider his proposal an honor; it was degrading to himself
and repulsive to her. What possible grounds for a union, she asked,
could exist between them? He was old enough to be her father, rich
and distinguished. She was a waif and a pauper, and ignorant in the
extreme, having forgotten, as she mournfully declared, the little
book learning that the nuns had taught her, and being now only fit
to cook and clean and mend, services she was most willing to render
him in return for his charity in allowing her to live under his roof.
There she trusted she might still remain--if he would at once and
forever abandon a project, the fulfillment of which would only make him
ridiculous in the eyes of his friends, and to which she herself would
never, never consent.

Exit Giannella, shaking with the anger of battle, so new to her calm,
equable nature, and enter Mariuccia, who had frankly listened at the
keyhole and heard every word. This time she would not let her feelings
master her. She preserved a respectful attitude--with superhuman effort
and many mental appeals to "Domine Dio" to keep His Hand on her head.
After repeating all Giannella's arguments, she implored her beloved
padroncino, whom she loved as a master and as a son, by all he held
dearest in life, personal comfort, avoidance of expense, the respect of
his many admiring friends, to put this caprice out of his clever head
and restore peace to his unfortunate but ever devoted family.

Mariuccia's address was a triumph of good sense and good temper, but
Bianchi was unmoved by it. A stony silence ensued when she ceased. Then
Bianchi, glowering at her through those big spectacles, told her that
an ignorant female could be no judge of an instructed man's motives or
actions; that he thanked her for her expressions of affection, which he
wished she would prove by either minding her own business or by using
her influence to bring Giannella to a more reasonable frame of mind.
He intended--here he glanced at a fly-blown calendar on the wall and
appeared to be making a rapid mental calculation--yes, he intended to
espouse Giannella in about three weeks; in any case before the end of
August. Mariuccia might retire. He was going out.

Mariuccia, cold at heart, found her way back to the kitchen, sank
into a chair and let her head fall forward on the table. Giannella,
who had been working off her feelings by some violent sweeping in the
inner room, came and knelt beside her and comforted her dumbly; both
their hearts were heavy with the sense of disaster, but Giannella
had something which Mariuccia had not--youth and love and hope, to
strengthen her hard tried courage.

When he was left alone Bianchi locked the door and stuffed a bit of
paper into the key hole. Then he took a rusty key from his vest pocket
and opened the old secretary by the window. From one of the pigeon
holes he drew forth a bundle of papers, laid them on the table, and
read them through one by one. Had Giannella been able to look over
his shoulder her eyes would have opened wide at the revelations
they contained, and at the same time all surprise at the padrone's
extraordinary infatuation would have died with the knowledge. But
Giannella, Bianchi was resolved, never should see them, never should
know that her unwillingly written signature was attached to the
acknowledgment of certain respectable sums accruing to her while she
should be still under the Professor's tutelage as a minor, and to be
delivered into her own keeping on her twenty-first birthday. For the
documents on Bianchi's table set forth that one Siegfried Brockmann,
a merchant in Copenhagen, had died about a year earlier, leaving
his modest fortune to the person who should prove to be his nearest
relation. As he had had a brother who lived abroad, the conscientious
authorities instituted a search, which resulted in the discovery that
the brother had met his end in Rome, and that the person who should
claim the benefit of Siegfried Brockmann's will was this brother's
daughter, proved by the records of the Danish Consulate to have
survived her father. Inquiries of the police (who in those days kept
a strict registry of the families of all householders), and of the
parish priests, revealed that the child had been taken in charge by
one Mariuccia Botti, who had ever since that date been in the service
of Professor Carlo Bianchi, the distinguished archæologist. As this
gentleman, when referred to, claimed to be the responsible guardian
of the girl, and furnished, from his hastily reconstructed memoirs,
convincing proofs of her identity, the negotiations for the transfer
of the money were carried on with him by Signor De Sanctis, the legal
adviser of the Danish Consulate, and he was now in command of some
two thousand scudi a year, to be handed over in due form to Giannella
on her coming of age in the ensuing September. Since that date was so
close when the business was finally wound up in July, it was agreed
that the principal, together with the year's income which had accrued
between the testator's death and the finding of his heir, should lie
at interest in the Banco di Roma, barring the sum of one hundred scudi
handed to Bianchi to pay him for Giannella's maintainance during the
interval, and two hundred to be given to the girl herself to provide
her with a proper wardrobe and a little pocket money.

It was for this sum that Giannella had signed a receipt. The Professor,
on the first announcement of her inheritance, confided to De Sanctis
that the girl was of a nervous, excitable temperament, and begged to
be allowed to inform her of her good fortune himself. He would break
the news quietly and gently. He added that she was shy with strangers,
and, like so many young ladies, inclined to be hysterical on slight
provocation. Giannella would not have recognized herself from the
Professor's description. De Sanctis in his one short conversation with
her, had satisfied himself that she was of sound mind; her answers to
his questions as to her childhood at Castel Gandolfo, her education at
the convent, her having no friends except Signor Bianchi and Mariuccia,
were given with frankness and clearness. Bianchi, in a subsequent
interview with the lawyer, told him that she had been much overcome
by the revelation made to her, and suggested, in order to avoid any
emotional scene, "so disturbing to a man of business," that he should
give her the two hundred dollars himself and she should sign a receipt
for it in De Sanctis' presence without any further discussion of the
subject.

De Sanctis consented gladly. He had a horror of scenes, pleasant or
unpleasant, and was anxious to save time and get the little business
off his mind. The Professor's reputation for parsimony had rather
heightened than diminished the general opinion of his probity. It
seemed fortunate for the girl that she should have such an upright and
careful adviser. Nevertheless the lawyer's bewilderment was great at
meeting her quite a fortnight after the conclusion of the transaction
in the same garb of decent poverty, the same attitude of humble
domestic service in which he had first found her. But he reflected that
there was no accounting for tastes--and dismissed the matter from his
thoughts.

So Mariuccia's brave inventions about the Brockmann relations had
materialized at last. No wonder that the Professor's attention was
attracted to Giannella. Even Mariuccia would have appeared less
forbidding in his eyes had she suddenly inherited money. As for
Giannella, he honestly wondered that he had never noticed before that
she was young and beautiful; now that he had time to think of it, he
remembered with what good-natured readiness she had waited on him and
worked for him; something like a real affection stirred in his heart.
It began to reach out for its rights in comradeship and sympathy, and
he permitted himself to look forward to the more cheerful aspects of
advancing years which he had seen others enjoy but had as yet not
provided for himself. If self was the central motive of his actions at
this juncture, at least his feelings towards the girl were as warm and
kind as his strange nature would permit; and he contemplated, as he
thought, no injury to her; her interests would be carefully safeguarded
in case of his dying first, and in the meantime he was doing her a
benefit by preventing her from squandering her money. So quickly does
self-deception do its work that in a few days after he made up his mind
to marry her he had persuaded himself that he would have done so long
ago had not common prudence barred the way. No man with a sense of duty
would take a portionless bride, of course. But since that reproach had
fallen from her, dear, pretty sweet-tempered Giannella would make an
excellent wife and do him credit, since, probably on account of the
regard felt for himself, she had received a decent education. She had
much to thank him for, he reflected, and he was glad that in the recent
manifesto of his intentions, so rudely received by her, he had not
permitted her to forget her obligations to him. Her unwillingness in
no way affected his calm conviction that he would carry his point in
the end, but there was no time to be lost. Giannella was within a few
weeks of her twenty-first birthday, and Bianchi, who, though he had no
particular impatience to enter heaven, was mightily afraid of hell,
knew that unless she and her money had been lawfully and irrevocably
confined to his keeping before that date he must either become a common
thief or hand over her fortune to her as soon as she came of age.

And then--good-bye pretty money, good-bye pretty Giannella. Mariuccia
and the Curato, and the honest gossips of the neighborhood would find
a pious, honest young man with a fortune more or less equal to hers;
there would be a wedding, and confetti, and a drive round the Villa
Borghese in a livery carriage; and the Professor would return to his
defrauded home and have to watch Mariuccia court a painful death by
devouring fifteen baiocchi's worth of food a day all to herself. No,
these wrongs must not be. The foolish women should know nothing of
defunct Scandinavian uncles until the unconscious heiress was safely
ticketed as a prudent man's wife. Then how pleased they would be if
he spent a few pauls of Giannella's money in taking them out of a
Sunday afternoon to one of the osterias beyond the gates where wine and
maccheroni were so good and cheap!

But he told himself again that there was no time to lose if all his
pleasant dreams were to be realized. He had not counted on the girl's
resistance; it had caused him a painful surprise to find that any
young woman should be so devoid of proper feeling, should show such
a complete lack of gratitude for past benefits and those which he
now proposed to confer. Of course Mariuccia had much to do with it.
Opposition from her he had expected; it was not to be supposed that
she would relish the idea of having to look upon Giannella as her
mistress. The "stultus vulgus" was always so jealous and suspicious.
And unfortunately Mariuccia's was a strong character in a vulgar way.
The kind-hearted Professor acknowledged to himself that it would
cost him many struggles to break down the combined resistance of two
obstinate women, and that discomfort would be added to conflict in the
process, since the ordering of his daily life was in their hands. He
must find an ally of their own sex, one sufficiently imposing to awe
them into good behavior. Who so fitted to speak with authority as the
Princess, to whom Giannella owed so much gratitude and respect? He
would lay the facts--with a few insignificant reservations--before the
great lady and beg her to intervene for the good of the orphan in whom
she had taken such benevolent interest a few years ago.

Rather resenting the necessity of wasting time over these details when
that thrilling discovery of the Cardinal's awaited his inspection, he
presented himself at the Princess's door and sent in his card with
the respectful request that her Excellency would grant him a short
interview on a matter of great importance. He spent some trying moments
in the visitor's waiting-room, in uncertainty as to the result of his
application, and was greatly relieved when informed that the Princess
would have the pleasure of seeing him.

Teresa Santafede was a good deal harassed at this time by domestic
matters; she missed her faithful Elena Dati more every day; Onorato
was distressing her deeply by still evading the charms and chains of
matrimony; her health seemed breaking down, she began to feel old and
to lose confidence in herself. A mistake had been made somewhere; life
had proved unruly and would not fit into the frame she had made for
it. Still she was alert to the call of duty, and never sent away any
person who had a right to see her. This wearisome Professor evidently
wanted something. She hoped it could be quickly and reasonably granted
him--ask him to walk in.

All her sense of duty could not disarm her manner of a certain
stiffness, the outcome of the nobles' deep-seated hereditary antagonism
to the middle class, the class which once furnished hundreds of clients
to every great patrician and is now independent of patronage yet still
mean, obscure, envious yet critical, nameless but ubiquitous, carrying
on its colorless existence entirely apart from their illuminated
sphere. A chasm of separation from her visitor was disclosed in the
Princess's slight, formal bow, and as Bianchi gingerly sat down
on the edge of a chair opposite her sofa, and dropped his hat and
gloves on the floor, his heart sank a little, not from any sense
of inferiority--the Romans are not snobs--but simply because the
atmosphere was not one of success. He was, however, conscious of
the justice of his cause, and after an opening speech, in which he
reminded his hearer of her former benevolence to a certain orphan
girl, unfolded his case with a good deal of tact and plausibility. As
he went on, the Princess became first interested, then sympathetic.
The undoubted benefit of such a marriage for a friendless young woman
was evident. Suppose, said Bianchi, that he or his old servant were to
die? In what an impossible position would Giannella find herself! Could
she remain in his home without a respectable female's companionship?
Could she, in case of his own demise (here the Princess made a polite
gesture of deprecation), be cast on the world, young and attractive
as she was, with only an aged peasant to protect her from its snares
and temptations? The Excellency must surely see that Giannella's only
safety lay in a respectable marriage, and the speaker's good heart,
yearning over the girl's future, had prompted him to throw himself into
the breach.

The moment the word "temptation" sounded in her ears the Princess's
conscience hurled itself to the rescue of a soul in danger, just as the
nearest surgeon hastens to give first aid to the victim of a street
accident. Likes or dislikes, youthful romance or aged prejudice, all
must be swept aside to preserve the innocent and convert the sinful.
Safety awaited Giannella (whose existence had for some time escaped the
Princess's overburdened memory) as the wife of the good, disinterested
man who seemed to have put his own feelings out of the question and to
be pleading her cause alone with fine singleness of heart.

"I see. Yes, I agree with you," the hostess said, bowing slightly
to show that the interview was ended. "Send the girl to me, and let
the servant accompany her. I will speak to Giannella alone, and will
then have a few words with the old woman, who can only be acting from
jealous and unworthy motives in thus opposing a marriage which, in
spite of a trifling difference of age, offers such advantages to
that unfortunate orphan. I am not at all surprised at the servant's
conduct. The common people are always ignorant and stubborn, but they
can see reason when it is explained to them. I have generally found
our contadini tractable. Excuse me for mentioning such a thing--but I
suppose there is no secret attachment, no foolish love affair which is
causing Giannella to behave so strangely? That is quite impossible, is
it not?"

"Quite impossible, Excellency," the Professor declared. "We have
brought her up most strictly, have never let her out of our sight. I
can assure you that she has never spoken to a young man in her life!"

Had the Princess become more human with the passing years? A gleam of
amused pity touched her eyes and mouth; but she replied gravely: "That
is as it should be. I shall expect her to-morrow then at ten o'clock.
I am leaving for Santafede at twelve and shall not return to Rome till
October. It was fortunate, Signor Professore, that you came to-day."
Bianchi bowed himself out with effusive thanks. As he went on his way
to keep his interesting appointment with the Cardinal, his appearance
was one of such elation that a student who belonged to his class at the
university laughingly pointed him out to his two companions, Rinaldo
Goffi and Peppino Sacchetti. "There goes old 'brontolone' (grumbler)
Bianchi, boys," he said, "just look at him. I never saw him so happy
before. He might have won a terno in the lottery! But I am sure it is
nothing more than a copper picked up in the street--or another mouldy
old statue discovered in a cabbage patch. What things some men do stick
for stars in their sky!"

"Is that Professor Bianchi?" asked Rinaldo, looking after the receding
figure with sudden interest. "Capperi! He is no beauty!"

"Who is, at that age?" laughed Peppino, and he began to hum, "La
gioventu é un fiore, che presto se ne vá."

But Rinaldo did not laugh. A chance phrase of the sacristan of San
Severino came back to his mind. "Now that she is big and pretty,
they say he means to marry her." He had hardly thought of it again.
Giannella's eyes, Giannella's smile, had told him that he had no
rivals; but the insolence of the Professor's pretensions suddenly
kindled him to a fury of resentment. That sallow, hook-nosed,
round-shouldered old fellow would dare to approach her, was trying to
wrap the cobwebs of his ugly age round her sweet freshness? For the
first time in his life Rinaldo felt a passionate hatred fasten on his
heart and pump the lust of murder through his veins. He was standing
rooted to the spot, gazing at the entrance to Palazzo Cestaldini,
through which the Professor had disappeared.

"Come on, Nalduccio," said Peppino, shaking him by the arm, "what on
earth is the matter? You look as if you had seen the Lupo Manaro."

"I wish it would catch him," growled Rinaldo, turning to his friends
with such an expression that they drew back from him in horror. "May
he and all his best dead be the werewolf's food forever. No, I shall
not come to the river. The sight of that antipatico Professor of yours
has upset me. It will be more prudent to go home and take a dose of
medicine than to go for a cold swim after such an emotion."

"Is it as bad as that?" inquired Peppino with affectionate concern.
"Poveraccio, perhaps he has the evil eye?" and he fingered the coral
horn on his watch chain as he pronounced the fatal word. "If so, why, I
think I will come with you. This meeting might bring us bad luck on the
river. It is a Friday, too. Yes, I will go back with you, Rinaldo."

"Stuff and nonsense!" exclaimed the third member of the party, the
irreverent student who had drawn attention to Bianchi; "I and thirty
others have been attending his lectures for the last year, and nothing
has happened to us. He is as ugly as hungry, and as tiresome as the
Latin in a sermon, but as for the other thing, I never heard that he
was accused of it. What a couple of superstitious young donkeys you
are!"

"That is all very well," retorted Peppino, "but when the mere sight
of a man makes such an impression as that--are you feeling worse,
Nalduccio?" he inquired hastily, seeing the artist's face screwing
itself up into a frightful grimace--"it is folly, even impiety, to
disregard it. Come along, Rinaldo, we will stop at the apothecary's and
get him to prescribe for you, and I will come and sit with you till you
feel better."




CHAPTER XIII


The Professor had a delightful hour with Cardinal Cestaldini, an hour
during which personal preoccupations ceased to exist. The Cardinal,
indeed, never seemed to have any of these; his bland, benevolent,
well-ordered existence left no loophole for worry, the cipher word
which expresses in five letters regrets for the past, irritation in the
present, and anxiety concerning the future. Whatever the occupation of
the moment might be, he came to it gladly and preparedly, knew that it
was either obligatory or legitimate, and turned from it to the next
without haste, without delay, without a jarring note in the harmonious
modulations by which his spirit passed from key to key, from the inner
sanctuaries of prayer and contemplation to the apostolic publicity of
his sacredotal and hierarchical functions, the fulfillment of every
duty as a priest and a prince of the Church; and again from these to
the intellectual and artistic enjoyments which provided the recreation
necessary to preserve the elasticity of his well-balanced mind.

He enjoyed few things, in a minor way, more than his occasional
conversations with Carlo Bianchi. Those were the days when the new
archæology was in its infancy, when the ground had been barely broken
over the rich depths of the second Rome, although its more visible
remains everywhere met the eye, built into palace and basilica or
standing up in sun-stained beauty of colonnade and temple, amphitheater
or triumphal arch. The first Rome lay still buried, still undreamed
of, far beneath the second, in its cerement of soil, so closely spaded
in by time that it served to bear the enormous weight of the Imperial
city, which in its turn supported Roma Terza, the Rome of the middle
ages and the popes. And every particle of that fine black soil had been
soaked in blood whirled by tempest, fused by fire; had incorporated
with itself uncounted thousands of human bodies, falling like living
grain in the swathe of the invader, who dropped into it in his turn and
was gathered to his enemy, hate to hate, Etruscan to Latin, Latin to
Roman, Roman to Barbarian, as Fortune flung the numbers from her ever
blood-bright wheel.

Perhaps some prophetic thrill of discovery was in the air already when
Carlo Bianchi came to examine and discuss the Cardinal's fragment
of inscription that sultry July afternoon. The strangely archaic
lettering, the almost unintelligible elementariness of the few Latin
words, threw the two interpreters of antiquity into a state of
excitement most unusual to both of them. Their hearts warmed to this
mutilated ancestor of history, separated from all catalogued relics by
some great chasm of time; the Cardinal smiled like a boy and fingered
the pitted stone as if it had been a flower; the Professor's hands
trembled so that he had to take three rubbings before he could get a
satisfactory impression of the treasure. Could they but find the rest!
What might it not reveal! Ah, it might be far away, if not already
ground to powder or built into the foundations of some ponderous
mausoleum. Well, they could but search. The Professor, forgetful of
all else, was for descending then and there to the vast vaults which
lay beneath the palace; remains of huge nameless ruins which had been
utilized as foundations for a fortress in mediæval times, a stronghold
which had in its turn been shorn away and its materials built into the
stately Renaissance dwelling erected by one of the Cardinal's ancestors
to mark the accession of his family to power.

"Let me descend to this fortunate Avernus at once, Eminenza," Bianchi
pleaded. "Who knows but that the workmen in their ignorance may destroy
that which we so desire to find?"

"No, amico," replied the prelate, "there is no fear of that. All work
was stopped at once when the foreman brought this to me, as he does
every fragment of marble which is turned up by his men. They have gone
away now. I would not have another spade struck into the earth until
I should have consulted you. But you must not visit the place now; it
is always damp, and especially unsafe at this hour, after the heat of
the day. The chill would strike to the bone--would you invite an ague?
No, if you will favor me by coming in the morning, having fortified
yourself with a little quinine, and, speaking with respect, with a
flannel vest, I will perhaps be so selfish as to accept your kind
offer, though I shall appear to you as a coward, for I have caught a
slight cold and dare not run the risk of accompanying you. It is like
stepping into a cold bath. Indeed, much as I wish to discover more,
my conscience tells me that you would do better to trust Michele, the
foreman, who is most obedient and intelligent, to go carefully over
the ground himself, to a permitted depth. Every atom of stone could be
brought here for your inspection. We should lose nothing, I am sure."

The Cardinal spoke with all the emphasis he could muster, but there
was a wistful entreaty in his eyes, in the very tones of his voice, as
if he were unselfishly imploring some hero of romance not to lead a
forlorn hope to the rescue of one dear to him.

The Professor, carried out of himself by true enthusiasm, was about
to reply that nothing should deter him from personally continuing the
search the following morning, when an old servant stole into the room
and stood waiting beside his master's chair for permission to speak.

"What is it, Domenico?" the Cardinal inquired, looking up at him with a
friendly smile.

"Eminenza," the man replied, "the avvocato De Sanctis is here. He says
that he has brought the papers of the Ariccia property. If the Eminenza
would condescend to sign them this evening he could go out and conclude
the affair to-morrow. But if it is inconvenient--"

"Not at all!" replied the master. "Ask him to come in. A busy man
like that must not be made to lose his time." Then, as the servant
retired, he turned to Bianchi with gentle apology. "You will pardon the
interruption, my friend? The business will occupy but a few moments.
De Sanctis--but what is the matter? Are you indisposed?"

The Professor had risen unsteadily to his feet, at the same time
turning sickly pale. De Sanctis! The last person he wished to meet
or to have reminded of his existence till after the little ceremony
which was to take place in three weeks! Distractedly he looked towards
the door. He must fly--but he would be flying into the lawyer's arms.
Well, better do that, and rush past him, than risk any polite inquiry
as to how the excitable Signorina Brockmann was enjoying spending her
abundant pocket money. There would be explanations--why keep such a
pretty story a secret? The Cardinal would see his sister before long
and would rally her on the fine good luck of her old protégée; and
if the Princess came to know of that, after his own high-sounding
protestations of disinterestedness that very afternoon--heavens, what a
feast for carrion crows would the corpse of Carlo Bianchi's reputation
become! The mere thought made him feel cold and sick.

"I must beg your Eminence to excuse me," he found voice to stammer, "a
slight indisposition--pray incommode no one," for the Cardinal's hand
was on his bell; "it will pass in the open air. With permission of the
Eminenza I remove the inconvenience of my presence."

Scarcely waiting to hear his host's expressions of regret, he hurried
from the room just in time to brush past De Sanctis, with averted
face, in the curtained shadow of the next deep doorway. How he prayed
that the sharp-eyed young man might not recognize him, might not,
remembering the facts, entertain the kindhearted Cardinal with the
story of a poor orphan, once the beneficiary of his noble sister's
charity, who had, in the twinkling of an eye, become quite a little
heiress in a modest way.

De Sanctis, intent on accomplishing his business, paid small attention
to the outgoing visitor. When he had kissed the Cardinal's ring, and
was preparing to spread his documents on the table, he carelessly
pushed aside the three-cornered fragment of marble which was so
precious in the eyes of the prelate.

"Take care, Guglielmo," cried the latter, putting out both hands to
save his treasure, "that stone is more valuable to me than all the
Ariccia property."

"Pardon my blindness, Eminenza," said De Sanctis. "Is this a new gem
to add to the great collection?" There was a touch of amusement in his
tone which jarred on the Cardinal's ear.

"You could not be expected to appreciate its value," he replied with
gentle dignity; "that is for specialists like myself and Professor
Bianchi. He suspects that it antedates all existing inscriptions by
at least three hundred years. An account of it will appear in next
month's _Archæological Review_." He wrapped the thing in a red silk
handkerchief and signed to De Sanctis to deposit it on another table.

The lawyer obeyed in respectful silence; then he dipped the pen in
the ink, handed it to his employer, shook the sand over the delicate
pointed signatures on the three sheets and laid them together.

The Cardinal looked up at him with a little smile, saying, "You are
very quiet to-day, my son. Did I reproach you too sharply for not
sharing my little enthusiasms? You must forgive me. We old fellows are
apt to grow querulous, you know."

"But, Eminenza, what an idea!" exclaimed De Sanctis in shocked protest.
"No indeed. I fear my mind had wandered from the matter in hand. The
mention of Professor Bianchi had set me thinking. I apologize for my
bad manners."

"You know the Professor?" the Cardinal asked. "Ah, I have a great
respect for him. Such deep learning and such simple modesty of
character are rarely met with."

De Sanctis bowed in acquiescence. "I have only the honor of a slight
acquaintance with him," he replied, "but doubtless your Eminence's
discernment is not mistaken. Indeed I believe he hardly meets his due,
in general, for public opinion accuses him of avarice--and I have
caught him, red-handed, in a long-continued work of charity."

The Cardinal's eyes shone with the light of that lovely virtue and he
leaned forward eagerly. "But this is delightful," he said, "tell me all
about it. How consoling it is to hear of good deeds done in secret!"

"I will relate the facts with pleasure, Eminenza," the other answered.
"Since they only redound to Professor Bianchi's credit, I think I shall
not be guilty of any betrayal of confidence in doing so." And then he
told the story of how a forsaken child had been cared for during her
infancy by a kind-hearted gentleman; how when the burden became too
heavy for him, the listener's most excellent sister had sent the child
to school for nine years; how at the end of that time she had returned
to the archæologist, who had received her as his own daughter (De
Sanctis was convinced the Professor's daughter would have had to work
quite as hard as Giannella, and he was merely repeating the facts as he
had learned them from Bianchi himself); how Bianchi had kept her under
his roof ever since, shielding her from all care and temptation; how
the girl had unexpectedly inherited a competency which in her rank of
life entitled her to make a good marriage--and how happy all this had
made her benefactor. All that was wanting now was the appearance of a
good, suitable young man to complete the family circle.

The Cardinal had completely forgotten his own intervention in the
matter of Giannella's education and his defense of Bianchi from Fra
Tommaso's reproaches at that time; he had received and attended to
several scores of like applications in the last fourteen years, and
never gave such things another thought when his part was done, so he
beamed approbation at the lawyer's narrative. Many sad stories, he
said, came to his ears, but few such encouraging ones. Did the Princess
know of it? If not, he would give himself the pleasure of telling
her; and as for the good young man--he laid his hand for a moment on
that of De Sanctis--if the girl was sweet and virtuous, why should
she not make the right wife for him? It was time he chose a partner
for life. His own circumstances were prosperous, his future assured;
and a good Christian wife would be a great comfort and assistance to
him. The Cardinal believed in the wisdom of fairly early marriages,
and De Sanctis, who had his own views on the subject, had to listen
submissively to a discourse full of eloquence and sweetness on the
benefits accruing to society and the individual from the experience and
example of a Christian union.

"Your Eminence rates me too high," he said, when at last he could
interrupt the persuasive periods. "I am a poor selfish devil, set on
rising in my profession, and I have come to the conclusion that I can
do that best as a bachelor. Indeed I am not sure that a lawyer has much
more right to get married than a priest."

"And why not?" inquired the Cardinal, rather shocked at this
unconventional proposition.

"Because," De Sanctis replied with his sardonic little smile, "he acts
as a kind of father confessor to the public. And though the public is
quite ready to confide its innocent little secrets to him, it does not
care about having them shared with his pretty wife, who is sure to be
as curious as Eve and as talkative as a parrot. No, Eminenza, I cannot
afford to take on such a responsibility just yet. Eve was doubtless a
great comfort and pleasure to Adam in Paradise--but she never rested
till she got him turned out. She must have been more than woman if
she did not reproach him for the catastrophe afterwards--and he must
have been more than man if he did not frequently wish that he had been
allowed to enjoy a peaceful existence alone."

The Cardinal was laughing now, but his sermon was not ended. "You
are incorrigible, my son," he said, "but your fine philosophy will
go to pieces when you find yourself old and lonely and miserably
rich--with no child to inherit your money, no one to care whether you
are ill or well, alive or dead. Then you will have to follow Professor
Bianchi's example and adopt an orphan on whom to expend your natural
goodness of heart. However, I forgive your recalcitrancy this time,
for the sake of the charming story you told me. Good-bye--take care
of yourself when you go into the country to-morrow. The weather is
'bisbetico'--capricious just now. I fancy the rains are at hand.
Arrivederci."

       *       *       *       *       *       *       *

"It was a pretty story," De Sanctis said to himself as he walked home
through the darkening streets where the few oil lamps were winking
bravely under the onslaughts of the hot, moist wind, the scirocco
that caresses at one moment and sears in the next. "It was certainly
a pretty story and I told it to that saintly man just as it was told
to me. But--oh, you are a sad liar, Guglielmo mio," and he tapped his
own forehead reproachfully, "for you know that in your heart you don't
believe a word of it--the Professor's part of it at least. When the
wolf divides its food with the lamb, then we can begin to talk about
such a phenomenon. Diamini, here is the rain--and I have forgotten my
umbrella."

The Professor returned to his home less gaily than he had quitted it.
He seemed to have little appetite for his supper; Mariuccia heard him
go out for a short time afterwards, and when he returned soon after
ten, he seemed more cheerful, but still looked pale and tired. "He has
caught another chill," she mournfully told herself, "I let him go out
too soon, stupid creature that I was. Oh, San Giuseppe mio, are these
troubles never to finish?"

Bianchi had had a critical question to settle. Was it--or was it
not--safe to send Giannella to the Princess? He had little doubt that
the latter would gain his point for him with the girl; Giannella had
till now been singularly amenable to authority. Now that it seemed
necessary to analyze it, her temperament, he decided, was a cold one;
all northerners were like that; difficult to rouse, too sluggish to
fight long, though tiresomely obstinate when some prejudice was in
question. This was the first time she had ever attempted to oppose her
will to that of her elders; it was a whim; it would pass. The scirocco
had been blowing for several days--that probably accounted for it. Yes,
she had always been a docile little thing, giving no trouble at all;
he had no fear of the upshot if the Princess spoke to her as, a few
hours since, she had promised to speak. But there was that one small
but hideous possibility that De Sanctis--an apoplexy to him--might have
told the Cardinal of Giannella's good luck, and that the Cardinal, in
some caprice of amused benevolence, might, before to-morrow morning,
have related the same to his sister. He sometimes paid her a visit in
"prima sera," the early evening, always reserved for intimates; and
some demon might prompt him to come to-night to wish her a pleasant
journey to the country. All these possibilities were of the slightest
kind, yet the mere shadow of them was desperately disturbing. If none
of them became facts, all would go smoothly. To-morrow the Princess
would depart for her annual villeggiatura at Santafede, forty miles
away to the north, and when she returned in October she and her brother
would have forgotten all about Giannella Brockmann's unimportant
destinies, and, if they should ever hear or think of her, would never
raise the question of whether it was before or after the twenty-fifth
of July that she had inherited the forty thousand scudi which would
seem a trifle to personages like them, but the mere possession of which
would bring joy unspeakable to poor unobtrusive Carlo Bianchi.

So he walked up and down his room in a fever of suspense, looking out
of his window every moment to see if the Cardinal's carriage were
coming up the street from the Ripetta; then he would turn and look at
the clock. If once the hands touched ten and the Cardinal had not come,
he knew that he was safe. It wanted twenty minutes yet of that magic
hour. Ah, there was a rumble of wheels. Again he was at the window,
peering down at something going by, a heavy carriage apparently. He
cursed his short sight, and the wretchedly dim light below, for he
could not make out the details. As the vehicle turned the corner and
disappeared into the piazza his heart stood still and a sudden rage
possessed him. He must know if that carriage had entered the porte
cochère, if it belonged to the Cardinal.

He snatched up his hat and cloak and went downstairs as rapidly as he
dared, for the lights were few and the stone steps damp and slippery
from the scirocco. At last he was safely out under the colonnade.
Heaven be praised, the courtyard was empty. No hearse-like vehicle was
standing at the far end waiting for its occupant. He walked the length
of the colonnade and made sure that it was not under shelter at the
entrance to the Princess's apartment. As he reached the spot, the clock
in the porter's lodge struck ten, and the man came out, yawning, to
close the great doors for the night. No music had ever sounded sweeter
in the Professor's ears than those thin metallic strokes; the fat
porter in his shirt sleeves running the bolts home in their stanchions
was a bright, beneficent being shutting the demons of ill-luck out into
the darkness. Glad at heart, at peace with all the world, Carlo Bianchi
climbed the long stairs and regained his room. Now indeed he could go
to sleep.




CHAPTER XIV


Giannella was amazed at learning the next morning that she and
Mariuccia were to wait on the Princess at ten o'clock. Bianchi called
her into the study to give her the message, without any explanation
or comment. Mariuccia had followed her to the door and listened
attentively at the keyhole, so she had little to learn when the girl
came out, grasped her arm excitedly, and dragged her back to the
kitchen. There they stood and stared at one another in dumb perplexity.
Mariuccia threw up her hands at last and turned away, as if giving the
problem up.

Then Giannella broke out in agitated whispers: "What does it mean? She
forgets all about us for three years at least--and now, just as she is
going away, we are to be sure to go to her at ten o'clock. It must be
something very extraordinary. Everything is in a bustle down there;
they were packing the traveling carriages already when I went out to
Mass. What can she want of us?"

"Better ask Pasquino,"[1] Mariuccia replied with a toss of the head,
"I don't know. Perhaps the Princess means to take you to the country
with her."

"That is very likely, is it not?" retorted Giannella, her eyes
flashing with sudden wrath, "after banishing me from her presence--for
nothing--all these years! I wish she had left me alone in the
beginning. Why didn't you all let me be a servant, earning my living
like other girls, poor like me, and not made miserable by being
educated above their wretched station in life? What good did the
reading and writing, the designing and embroidery, ever do me? Here I
am, a grown woman, still as dependent as a baby or an idiot. No, I am
not grateful to the Princess. If she began, she should have finished. I
could do for her what dear Signora Dati, of good memory, did--I could
write her letters and save her many steps, many annoyances--I could
have been useful to her or some other lady. That was what Signora Dati
meant for me--she told me so once. But no. The Princess takes a dislike
to me, and I am dropped out of sight. I would not take one step for her
now. I will not go down this morning."

By this time Giannella's cheeks were flaming and tears of anger were
brimming in her eyes. She stood, tense and panting, her hands behind
her, the incarnation of sudden revolt. Mariuccia was appalled. The
revelation of slow secret suffering would have grieved her to the
heart at any other time, but now it was swallowed up in horror at
the audacity of the girl's declaration. Not obey the commands of a
Cestaldini, of Mariuccia's own Princess, the greatest personage in
her world except the Holy Father himself! And then, this outburst of
black ingratitude, why, it was like Lucifer rebelling against the
Divine mandates! The stern old peasant felt that she must conquer this
demon of insurrection on the spot. She came and put both her hands on
Giannella's shoulders and looked her straight in the eyes. The hands
felt heavy as flatirons, but the girl stiffened her shoulders under
their weight, and the gray eyes were bright and burning, for all the
tears, as they met the angry black ones.

"You sometimes say that I have been like a mother to you," Mariuccia
began, her deep masculine tones rumbling like approaching thunder. "Do
you know what I would do if I were really your mother? For all that
you are long and large, I would take that little stick over there,"
she pointed to a broomstick in the corner, "and give you a beating you
would never forget. That is how we teach obedience and respect in the
Castelli. But because you are not my child--though God knows I have
loved you as if you were--" The voice choked and a dimness came over
the old eyes that still never flinched from their steady, reproachful
gaze.

Then Giannella's arms were flung round her neck, and the golden head
was buried on her shoulder, and the young heart was weeping out its
storm of love and sorrow and remorse against the old one.

"Mariuccia mia," she sobbed, "you have been an angel to me, and I am a
wretch, an ingrate, but I love you. It was not true, not a single word.
I will do anything you wish, anything--even go down to the Princess."

"What are you about, you females?" cried a sharp voice in the passage.
"Do you know that it is half-past nine? Make haste and get ready to
go to her Excellency." Then the study door was slammed impatiently.
Evidently the master was not in a good temper this morning.

When the two women presented themselves at the Princess's door at
five minutes to ten, Giannella was led away alone, and Mariuccia,
much against her will, left to wait in the anteroom. All Giannella's
rage had evaporated by this time and the old awe, the sense of being
dominated by greater powers, stole over her as she followed the
attendant through the series of remembered rooms, silent and splendid,
darkened to keep out the heat, and pleasantly cool compared with the
burning air of the courtyard outside. She recalled her first childish
impression that the place must be a church; then, sooner than she
expected it, she found herself standing before the Princess in the
same old attitude of frightened submission. She knew that she would
do whatever was required of her if the regal black-robed woman in
the great chair by the table had any commands to issue. She had no
particular curiosity now as to what they might prove to be; she only
felt the oppressive weight of authority made visible.

But the command, when it came, gave her a most disagreeable shock.
The Princess, with the gravity of a judge summing up the case against
a prisoner, opened her discourse by stating the facts. An honorable
proposal had been made to Giannella by the kind and upright gentleman
to whom she already owed so much, and the judge was grieved to learn
that it had been met in a most unsuitable spirit. No opening was given
to the prisoner in which to express any private opinion, no loophole in
the argument permitted escape from the logical conclusion--namely, that
a young girl alone in the world was committing a great sin in refusing
the protection of a Christian husband. Such a course could only point
to one thing, an innate levity of character (the Princess, remembering
her former apprehensions about Onorato, looked sternly condemnatory as
she said this), a levity which, unchecked, must end in a disastrous
downward career. She spoke of the horrible temptations to which needy
and unprotected young women are exposed, warned her listener of the
abominable designs harbored by men who tried to make poor girls believe
that they admired them; contrasted Signor Bianchi's honorable behavior
with that of such base deceivers; and finally asked Giannella to
contemplate the picture of her own destiny should the Professor, justly
incensed at her ingratitude, refuse her in future the shelter of his
roof.

The speaker felt that this was not a time to mince matters, and she
made her meaning so cruelly clear, that Giannella, who had never had
her attention drawn to the degraded aspects of human nature, was
overwhelmed with shame and horror, and found it impossible to control
the flood of tears which rose to her eyes. The Princess, seeing that
she had gained her point with the girl, sent for Mariuccia, who had
been fuming in the anteroom for three-quarters of an hour. When she
made her appearance, Giannella was standing beside the big chair, still
weeping bitterly; the Princess was holding her hand quite kindly. The
prisoner had repented, and was now to be forgiven in form.

"There is nothing to cry about now, my child," the judge was saying;
"you are naturally sorry for having shown yourself so ungrateful and
unamiable to the good man who has done so much for you and only asks
to do more. But now you understand things better--how exceedingly
fortunate it is for you, who have no relations and no dowry, to find
an honest Christian husband to protect you from the dangers I have
been describing and which would certainly assail you if you were left
alone in the world. Now go home and tell Signor Bianchi that you will
do your best to be a good wife to him. Believe me, respect is a better
foundation for happiness in matrimony than any sentimental affection
such as young people sometimes permit themselves to dream of. Heaven
will grant you the necessary graces for fulfilling your duty in the
married state; and here is a little present"--the Princess picked up a
closed envelope from the table and put it into Giannella's hand--"with
which you can buy your wedding dress--you had better get a black silk,
it will be useful to you afterwards. Now wait outside while I speak
with this good woman a moment."

Giannella, too much overcome to say a word, kissed the extended hand
and withdrew to digest her misery in the outer room while Mariuccia
should receive her own particular scolding. Giannella's world had
slipped from under her feet. Even her trust in Rinaldo was shaken. As
for speaking of him--her adored, beautiful Rinaldo--to the terrible
Princess--she felt that it would have been easier and quite as useful
to jump out of the window. Perhaps he was in reality like the wicked
men of whose existence she had shudderingly learned; but that was
hard to believe. Only that morning he had looked at her with such a
light of truth in his dark eyes, had told her so joyfully about the
big picture--and then, with such poignant regret, that the purchaser
was leaving in a few days and insisted on its being completed, so that
every moment of daylight must go to it, and Rinaldo feared he could not
even come to Mass till next Sunday. Would Giannella remember to pray
for him till then? He would be needing it so badly. And Giannella had
laughingly replied that the next day was Sunday, when he must certainly
come and pray for himself. And on that they had shaken hands for the
first time. It was like sealing a compact. And when his fingers touched
hers he had opened his lips as if to speak--and had kept back the words
with an evident effort. Oh, she knew what they would have been. But of
course he was too honorable to let them pass his lips before he had
Mariuccia's sanction. Did Mariuccia dream of anything? Was it possible
that she was even now making out some kind of a case for her wretched
Giannella against the plausible, desirable, unendurable Professor?
What a time she was in there! And then the door opened and Mariuccia
came towards her with averted eyes and a silent shake of the head,
and Giannella saw that all was lost. Her only ally had succumbed, like
herself. Who were they, poor women of the people, to argue or reason
with authority in high places?

They returned home silently, Giannella too sick at heart to discuss the
sentence which destiny seemed to have passed upon her, and Mariuccia
so angry with everything and everybody that she was ferociously sulky
all day. The Professor wisely stayed away till the evening, so as to
give the Princess's admonitions time to sink in. When he came back for
supper, expecting to find Giannella all submission and repentance, he
was curtly informed that she was not well and had been sent to bed.
And Mariuccia would not tell him a single word of what had taken place
at the interview of the morning. What was more, he caught a glimpse of
a magnificent pile of fruit and vegetables on the kitchen table (one
of Rinaldo's now constant sendings from the vigna), and when his tray
appeared it was disappointingly empty of what he considered his dues of
the bounties which his servant's relatives seemed to have been sending
her of late with such praiseworthy generosity. This symptom appeared
to him most ominous. It could only indicate a most unusual state of
things and pointed clearly to open revolt. Well, with the Princess
away the worst danger had passed; he argued only good from Giannella's
indisposition; she was preparing to meet him in the right spirit, and
a few hours must be granted her in which to accustom her mind to the
new dispensation. Now for the article on the Cardinal's inestimable
fragment.

Giannella herself could scarcely have catalogued her thoughts as she
sat the next morning at the window of the workroom; she only knew that
she wished to keep out of the padrone's way and that to this inner
fortress he never ventured to penetrate. She had a headache and a
heartache and felt quite ill enough to justify Mariuccia's statement.
She almost hoped, with the delightful audacity of youth, that she was
going to die. That appeared to be the shortest and most becoming way
out of her troubles.

Just as she had reached this conclusion there was a shadow of wings on
the window ledge, and then Themistocles alighted there, his head on one
side and an alluring air of hope and mystery in his bearing. Giannella
reached down for the little basket of grain which always stood under
the work-table, and when she raised her head again the pigeon hopped
in and began to peck from her hand. Suddenly she gave a little cry
and leaned over to look closer. There was a bit of ribbon under the
collar round his neck, and, peeping out from beneath one wing, a
minute fold of paper. He had brought her a message from Rinaldo! With
trembling fingers she untied the ribbon, and drew forth from its plumed
resting-place a three-cornered note, which she opened in a tumult of
happiness. The color flushed up to her temples and her eyes shone when
she found a leaf of verbena pasted to the paper, and two words written
beneath, "Amicizia eterna."

Eternal friendship! That was all he had dared to say, but how much
it meant. Love in the respectful dress of friendship--that meant
eternal love. Giannella raised the little leaf to her cheek, smelt its
delicate perfume, brought it to her lips and kissed it once, twice,
a dozen times. Its fragrance seemed to speak of all happy things, it
gave her back her courage, her buoyancy, her very life. Should she
answer? Ah no, that would be too bold; besides, there was no word in
her vocabulary that would express the delicate ecstacy that filled her
heart. Yet she would send something--a leaf of the rose geranium there,
sweet as the verbena itself, and meaning, as she remembered from old
sentimental friendships at the convent, "Constancy under suffering."
There was nothing unmaidenly in that.

Her nimble fingers, still so white and fine, gathered the leaf, folded
it in thin paper, and attached it to the ribbon. Themistocles was
busily engaged on the Indian corn when she tied it on. Having picked
up the last grain he perched for a moment on the window ledge, glanced
this way and that, then flung himself off into the quivering sunshot
blue of the noon, rose, and flew steadily away over the monastery roof.

"You make me a liar!" exclaimed Mariuccia, coming in a few minutes
later and looking at the suddenly recovered invalid with delighted
astonishment. "I told the padrone you were ill."

"So I am," replied Giannella, laughing for joy, "too ill to see him
to-day. Oh, Mariuccia, if you love me just a little let me stay in
here. I cannot wait on the padrone this morning."

"Rest easy, figlia mia, you shall not," the old woman promised. "I told
him you were hot and cold, and consumed with fever. You looked like
that an hour or two ago, so I shall not get a sore tongue this time."

"It is all true," cried Giannella, "I burn with fever--but it is a good
fever. I feel happy--I want to sing."

"Better so," growled the other; "since it seems you must marry him, I
am glad you are pleased. It is another thing for me. I cannot say that
I am. What has made you change your mind so suddenly? Are you thinking
of the silk dress and the confetti?"

All the color left Giannella's face and she gave a little cry. "Madonna
mia buona, I had forgotten! Oh, what shall I do? What shall I do?"
And she covered her eyes with her hands and rocked herself in her
chair. She had forgotten--for a few happy moments--all that had gone
before--the Princess's manifesto, her own conviction while listening to
it that there could be no right action in opposition to so much sense
and piety--her remorse for her own selfishness and willfulness, the
perception of the duty which stood unbendingly before her.

She rose and paced the narrow room, all her senses at war. Who could
help her? Who would tell her which was right and to be obeyed--her
own intense repulsion for Bianchi, strengthened a thousandfold by the
upspringing of the new love, the first love, all unbaptized as yet, but
drawing her with every chord of the spirit, every fiber of the flesh,
to her natural mate? or the fiat of those whom God had placed in
authority over her, the Princess, the Professor? She thought of taking
her case to her confessor, Padre Anselmo, over there at San Severino;
but how could she lay it honestly before the dim-eyed old saint, who
seemed already to be hovering so far above earth that he could only see
things from above, as the angels see them? How could she bare her heart
to him, confess that it had become a shrine of glory where a thousand
love lamps burned round one worshiped picture, the picture of a man she
had known but a few weeks and who had spoken no word to her or to her
natural guardians to show that he meant to ask her in marriage?

She felt that she should die of shame if she had to tell that, for who
would ever understand? In days gone by, before she had seen love's
face, she had listened, first hopefully and then despondingly, to
Mariuccia's prophecies about the good young husband who would come to
seek for her. Then, marriage had presented itself as a mere change of
state, very slightly connected with the shadowy wooer. She had never
read a novel, never spoken with a person in love; the relations of
husband and wife had been wrapped for her in the impenetrable veil so
strongly insisted on in the Castelli, where girls at that time grew
up to womanhood believing what their mothers told them--that the mere
breath of man, a kiss or even a sigh, was all that was needed to make a
maid a mother. Trusting to this complete impersonality of the married
relation, it might have been possible for the Giannella of three
months earlier to bow her pretty head to fate and accept even Carlo
Bianchi as a husband, had authority voiced its mandate then; but now,
now the new music, new yet tenderly familiar, was sounding in her ears;
life lay before her like an unblown rose that every hour of sunshine
was kissing into bloom; a new Giannella had been born, and her every
heart-beat cried aloud, "I will live, I will live."

FOOTNOTE:

[1] The mutilated statue which served as a gazette of public opinion.
All lampoons, caricatures, etc. were pasted on the pedestal in the
night, and there was generally a little crowd gathered round it in the
morning. The questions were affixed to another torso called Marforio,
near by, and "Pasquino" displayed the answers.




CHAPTER XV


For two days Rinaldo adhered to his resolution of spending all the
daylight hours at his easel, but by the third morning his depression
was so great that he resolved to resume the good habit of going to
early Mass. He had made one or two trespassing excursions to Fra
Tommaso's loggia in the hope of catching a glimpse of Giannella at
her window; but her place was empty and there was a strange air of
deadness, of unnatural orderliness about the few details of the room
which came within his line of vision. At once a thousand fears assailed
him. Was she ill? Had she gone away? Had his diffident little greeting
brought trouble upon her? He had been wildly happy over her mute
answer to it, but now he began to ponder as to whether it had not some
hidden meaning which he, unversed in flower language, had perhaps not
understood. He must find out at once. Very likely Sora Amalia could
tell him. Women set store by these pretty mysteries, and although he
could hardly imagine the stout mistress of the dairy as sending a love
letter in flowers to its red-faced master, yet she had been young once,
and probably very sentimental. He had heard that sentimental people
were usually inclined to grow fat. He would run down and ask her, very
guardedly of course, whether she could help him. And then he might get
some tidings of Giannella; she and Mariuccia called there almost every
day for one thing or another.

So when evening drew on and the sun was sinking, a ball of smoldering
fire, behind heavy clouds in the west, Rinaldo said good-night to
the pink-cheeked cardinal and descended to the shop, where darkness
would have reigned already but for one smoky lamp. The heat inside was
suffocating, and Sora Amalia, as she put things in order for the night,
mopped her heated face with the corner of a long-suffering apron which
seemed to have been applied to many and alien uses during the day.
The good woman brightened up at the sight of a customer so late and
bustled about joyfully to get the eggs and cheese which Rinaldo made
the pretext for his visit.

"The signorino does his own cooking?" she inquired; "that must be
a great trouble. It is all to his advantage in one way, of course,
since he would never get such miraculously fresh stuff as this at a
trattoria. But it must make many steps, much work--and in this hot
weather too."

"It saves me four hot walks a day," Rinaldo replied, "and also much
money. Those trattori are all brigands. They have an art, most
diabolical, of dressing up coarse food in disguising sauces and giving
it grand names. It is like a veglione in carnival--you never know what
is really under the mask. I am sure I have many a time eaten goat's
flesh and paid for lamb."

"Of course you have," said Sora Amalia sympathetically. "Poverino!
What you want is a nice clever little wife to see to things for you.
Has your good Signora Mamma not chosen one for you yet?"

"My Signora Mamma is a long way off," Rinaldo answered, "and, to tell
you a secret, I mean to choose a wife for myself. How does one go about
it, Sora Amalia? I am shy, and dreadfully afraid of making some young
lady very angry by my stupidity. How did Sor Augusto begin when he
wanted to make love to you?"

Sora Amalia crossed her arms over her ample bosom and meditated for a
moment. "I am trying to remember," she said; "ah yes--he was in the
pork trade in those days, and he sent me a paper of sausages. They were
a cream! I ate them all, and, capperi, but I was ill afterwards!" She
chuckled at the recollection.

This was a long way off from the language of flowers. Rinaldo tried
another opening. "How sweet your carnations smell," he remarked,
pulling one out of the glass and dangling it before his nose.
"Garofoli--what does the name mean, I wonder?"

"Married happiness," she replied promptly. "Are you looking for numbers
to play in the lotto?"

He caught at the idea. "Why yes, that is just what I do want. I thought
of a little ambo for next Saturday."

"Benone, here is the book," and she pulled a ragged volume out from
under the counter and held it close to the light. "I will find them for
you. Here is the place. Garofolo, 81, you had better write it down."
Rinaldo gravely produced a pencil and scribbled on his cuff. "Now," she
went on, "what is the second object?"

"I will have another flower," he said, "a geranium leaf blew on to my
loggia this morning. Can you find the number for that?"

"Oh yes, here it is on the same page--geranium, 29--odd numbers both.
You will draw something, signorino."

"That which is to be, will be," he replied, "but has this one a bad
meaning? That might bring me ill-luck."

Sora Amalia turned to an index at the end of the worn evangel of
fortune and ran her finger down a list. "I don't know that you would
call it bad exactly," she informed him, "but to me it smells of
misfortune. 'Constancy under suffering.'"

"Madonna mia!" cried the young man with such distress in his voice that
the woman looked up in surprise. He had changed color and was leaning
heavily with both hands on the counter. His adviser hastened to comfort
him.

"Come! come," she said soothingly, "do not let yourself be agitated.
We will choose something else for you. Sora Rosa's chair broke down
with her this morning and she went plump into a basket of cherries. A
marmalade it was, when she got up! I will find the number for chair."

"No, no, I will not play in the lottery this week, Sora Amalia," and
Rinaldo drew the book from her hand. "Listen, there is something else
I want to ask you. Did Sora Mariuccia come in this morning? I am
wondering whether she got the fruit I told my vignarolo to take her
yesterday. That poor man is of a stupidity sometimes."

"She said nothing about it to me," replied Sora Amalia, falling into
the trap at once; "she seemed in a great hurry and pretty cross too.
I asked her what was the matter, and she said Giannella was ill--oh,
nothing serious, just the effect of the scirocco. Do not alarm
yourself, signorino. Listen to a fool and I will tell you something."
She leaned over and whispered in his ear, "It is probably a disease of
the heart, and there is an easy remedy for it."

She looked so serious that Rinaldo caught her hand and cried:

"Tell me, what is it? I would walk a hundred miles to get it for her.
What is the remedy?"

"A pound of sausages!" Sora Amalia broke into a peal of laughter. But
Rinaldo fled, leaving his purchases behind him.

The next morning he came down to the church and hung about the street
a little while in the hope of seeing Mariuccia, but she did not
appear, and he climbed back to his studio and began work with a heavy
heart. Later in the day he felt that he must have news of Giannella,
and, reflecting that he had a perfect right to go and ask for them,
even from the Professor himself, went boldly to the Palazzo Santafede
and stood once more before the green door, this time with a beating
heart and a certain hesitation as to ringing the bell. The notion
of encountering the master of the house was extremely repellent to
him. Yet that was precisely what happened, for as he put his hand out
towards the bell, the door opened and Bianchi emerged in a hurry,
nearly knocking down the new arrival. As each started back with
protests and apologies, their eyes met, and Rinaldo felt himself again
possessed by the rampant antipathy he had experienced on his first view
of the Professor. No reason is asked or given for such impressions in
Rome. "Sympathy," "Antipathy," these terms cover everything, and to
fight against the sentiments they inspire is equal to flying in the
face of Providence. So the two men glared at each other for a moment,
the usual conventionalities arrested on their lips. Then Bianchi
inquired coldly, "What can I do to serve you?"

"If you will so far favor me, sir," Rinaldo replied, "I would wish to
ask after the Signorina Giannella. I hear with deep regret that she is
unwell."

A slow flush rose to the Professor's cheeks. Who was this good-looking,
well-dressed young man, and what possible right had he to be interested
in Giannella's health? What had been going on, that he should even
know her name? A storm of suspicion and anger swept over him at the
discovery of what could be nothing but some love intrigue, hidden from
him by the women with abominable cunning. His gorge rose so that he
could hardly reply with any show of self-restraint.

"I ought to be much obliged for this kind interest in a member of my
family"--Bianchi had fairly good manners as a rule, but he could not
keep a sneer out of his tone--"especially as I have not the honor of
knowing your respected name." He paused, and Rinaldo, too angry to
speak, drew a card from his pocket and held it out with a stiff bow.
The other took it without glancing at it and continued, "I really
cannot understand why the young lady's health should concern a total
stranger. Perhaps you will be so kind as to explain?"

He was still standing in the open doorway, and the impertinence of
not asking the visitor to enter was too much for Rinaldo's hot little
temper. "I explain nothing to persons wanting in common civility," he
retorted; "I should like to speak with Sora Mariuccia."

For an answer the Professor stepped back into the passage and slammed
the door. Poor Giannella, lying on her bed at the other end of the
house, gave a cry of alarm and pressed her hands to her aching temples.
Mariuccia came down the passage to scold her bad boy. "Have you got
no heart, padrone? Have I not told you that Giannella has fever, that
she must be kept quiet? And there you go, slamming the door as if
you wanted to bring these old walls down on our heads. Have a little
consideration for that poor sick child."

"Sick, indeed," snarled Bianchi, worked up to a frenzy by his new
suspicions; "don't tell lies. There is nothing the matter with her but
temper--and overeating. You give her too much meat, and that young
blood makes itself into fire at this season. And you spoil her and
humor her, till she thinks she is the mistress of the house already.
I'll teach her better soon, and you too, and if you don't care about
the lesson you can go and find another master. Do you understand?"

And he flung off into his study, slamming the door, this time with
vicious satisfaction.

Mariuccia shook her fist at it. "I knew this was coming," she muttered.
"You want to marry Giannella, so that she shall cook and wash and patch
for you gratis, and be starved to death into the bargain. And I, who
have served you twenty years and have saved you hundreds of scudi,
besides nursing you when you were ill and telling everybody, for the
honor of the house, fine Christian lies about your being such a good
master--I am to be turned out on the pavement to go and beg for new
service in my old age. No, Professore mio bello, that is not going to
happen. Rest easy, my son, you will not marry a new cook and you will
not get rid of the old one. Leave it to me."

Giannella was really ailing now; the improvement which had surprised
Mariuccia had been short-lived. The summer was long and oppressive and
the scirocco had hung over the city for weeks past, stifling and heavy,
an invisible pall shutting off all freshness and sucking the life out
of man and beast. The older people felt it less, but to the young it
was a horrible trial; little children blanched and faded away; boys
and girls moved listlessly and wearily; and to those in the full tide
of their youthful vitality it was like a poison absorbed with every
breath. Giannella, the child of northerners, had not the yielding
wiriness of the Latin constitution. She fought against lassitude
and rated herself for idleness when, in the hot hours of the day,
while three-quarters of the population was wisely taking its siesta,
she tried task after task and dropped them all, from sheer fatigue.
And now the troubles at home, the mysterious persecutions of the
padrone, Mariuccia's only too natural breakdowns of temper--all these
irritations on the one hand, and on the other the disturbing happiness
of first love and the fear that it ought to be renounced--these things
were too much for the white northern rose set to achieve its growth in
the hot south, and Giannella broke down. Fever and its attendant demon,
headache, had fastened upon her; for one day she lay in the dark back
room, and then, feeling that she should go crazy there, she begged
Mariuccia to make up a bed for her in the little workroom where at any
rate the window admitted something to breathe. So Mariuccia settled
her comfortably, closed the venetians and left her to herself, only
looking in from time to time to bring her a sip of lemonade or turn her
crumpled pillow. The summer fever was a familiar ill, and the old woman
knew just what to do for it. It would pass--she had no anxiety on that
score. Her whole mind was turned to something else, the discovery of
some means by which to cure her padrone of the mad caprice which was
destroying the peace of the household and would inevitably break up the
household itself unless something were done to snap the spell.

For a spell it was, an "incanto," a cursed enchantment, cast by that
stranger who had visited him some time ago but who now came no more.
Yes, she had been right in fastening the blame of it on him. Again
she counted the days and weeks, with all the difficulty that besets
the uneducated in any attempt at accuracy, and assured herself that
she had not been mistaken. It was just two days after his first visit
that the padrone had discovered that Giannella cooked polpetti so
beautifully--that was the beginning of his symptoms. Yes, the strange
lawyer had brought the trouble (managgia to him and the best of his
little dead); he had woven the spell and, according to all the canons
of black magic, he alone must remove it. The only other cure would be
an exorcism in form, and Mariuccia doubted whether the master in his
present naughty state of mind would admit the priest and acolyte into
the house, much less stand still to be sprinkled with holy water and
have the prayers said over him.

So the stranger must be found and coaxed or bribed or terrorized into
undoing his work. Mariuccia had no personal fear of him and no doubts
of her success, could she only lay her hand upon him. If Domine Dio
would but keep His Hand on her head so that she should not choke with
rage before she had said her say, that say would open the lawyer's
eyes to the punishments awaiting the servants of the Fiend. Cipicchia!
She would describe his future and that of all his descendants, as
well as the present torture of his ancestors for his misdoing, in
terms so scorching that the boldest miscreant's courage must give way
under them. All the splendidly vivid descriptions of hell that she
had listened to in church when some Passionist Father was invited to
preach repentance during Lent had been stored up in her memory, clear
and sequent, as it is only possible for spoken words to be stored
in minds which have always depended on oral instruction alone. Each
grizzly, terrifying detail was as much a fact to Mariuccia as the
visible surroundings of her daily life.

"Oh, give him to me, Madonna mia bella," she prayed, "and I will
teach him something for the good of his soul, besides obtaining the
cure of my poor padroncino! Tell me a little--is it his fault? How
should he, good pacific man, with his blind eyes that never seem to
see anything but his books and his stones--how should he recognize the
emissary of Satan, in that nice frock coat too, and with such pleasant
manners? That young man would have deceived anybody except an angel or
a saint. Now, if I find him, I will light a candle of three pounds'
weight--think of that, how grand it will look--over there at your altar
in San Severino! I will indeed, if I have to go without food for a week
to buy it."

Having made this heroic promise, Mariuccia felt better. She would be
shown the way--who ever appealed to the Mother of Mercy in vain? And
as she went cheerily about the humble tasks which made the sum of her
life, a light came to her. She and Giannella must have a man to help
them, a man who could go about in the streets and public places and
seek out their enemy for them, as they themselves could not possibly
do. And the man was there. Who but that kind, clever Signorino Goffi,
who spoke so amiably, so condescendingly, not only to Giannella--small
wonder in that, she was the prettiest bit of sugar in Rome--but to
poor old Mariuccia Botti, who was little accustomed to courtesy and
attention and had not made a new friend in twenty years.

Yes, she would tell him all about it, and he, so instructed, so
intelligent, would certainly do what was required. Here was the answer
to her prayer already. She would take the rest for granted and buy
that candle to-morrow. The blessed Madonna would not let a poor old
woman beat her in generosity--spend all that money in vain. That would
hardly be delicate, and delicacy, the most exquisite consideration
for the feelings of others, was, as Mariuccia knew, one of the Divine
characteristics, and could always be counted upon, if poor mortals were
only willing to do their part.




CHAPTER XVI


Giannella was not the only person who was suffering from the effects
of the scirocco. Across the way good Fra Tommaso was weighed down by
unaccustomed spiritual depression hitherto unknown to his cheerful
nature. He did not ascribe it to the weather, but to the small progress
he was making towards the saintliness which the Cardinal, thirty years
before, had pointed out to him as his goal. Padre Anselmo had done
the same every week since then; and Fra Tommaso confessed to himself,
with many misgivings, that he was woefully far away from it still.
Twice lately he had lost his temper with the schoolboy who served
the first Mass; this morning he had been so carried away as to box
the youngster's ears for trying to trip him up as he came out of the
sacristy; also he had had more distractions than usual of late, and
only last Saturday had made up his mind that he would break the bonds
which held him to the world at one blow--and not look at a single face
in the church. This had been hard work indeed, but he had succeeded in
keeping his eyes on the ground as he went about his duties, and had not
even looked up when somebody knocked over a chair. Still he was very
unhappy, and when the midday gun boomed from Sant' Angelo found it hard
to put much spirit into his bell-ringing. That blessed fellow over at
Santa Eulalia would have it all his own way to-day, for Fra Tommaso's
arms ached, and his peals trailed off into silence while all the other
belfries were clanging with sound. As they ceased he heard his rival
still ding-donging it across the river, and it was with a dreadful
sense of deficiency and defeat that he closed the church and climbed
the long flights to his loggia.

As he emerged from the semi-darkness of the stairs into the blaze of
light and heat on the roof he sank down in the strip of shade by the
doorstep of his room and leaned back, weary and breathless, against the
lintel. How hot and sweet the "basilica" was smelling there in its box
on the parapet, and how pleasantly the perfume mingled with that of
the cabbage soup simmering confidentially on the charcoal inside the
room! Ah, it was pleasant up here; the world and its temptations lay
six flights below; no distractions could climb as high as this, thank
Heaven.

His pigeons came fluttering down from the eaves to welcome him, and
hopped about, anxiously waiting for their largesse of corn. He was
about to rise and fetch it when he glanced up and saw that one of
the number had not joined the rest, but perched on a flower-pot with
averted head as if in a fit of bad temper. Fra Tommaso feared it must
be ailing and, getting up stiffly, prepared to capture it. As he moved,
the others gathered eagerly round his feet, their burnished plumage
giving out splendid glints of purple and green in the sun. The old man
bent down to them laughing. "Patience, patience, you gluttonous ones,"
he said, "you shall have it all in good time."

Then he rubbed his eyes and looked at them again. All the seven were
there, yes, seven. He looked up at the parapet, and there, viciously
pulling a grand red carnation to pieces, sat an eighth, an audacious
stranger who evidently intended to make himself at home.

Out came Fra Tommaso's head from the strip of shade, the sun causing
him to blink painfully and showing the deep lines on his dark old face
and the greenish seams of his worn robe. With outstretched hand he
cautiously approached his visitor; but the caution was thrown away, for
the strange bird landed on his shoulder and began playfully pecking
at his grizzled hair, murmuring soft little sounds as if to entreat
his indulgence. It made no resistance when he lifted it off to see it
closer, but as he did so, his fingers came in contact with metal, with
ribbon--what was this? He almost let the creature go in his amazement,
when he discovered that it wore a tiny silver collar and that a ribbon,
slender as a thread, was attached to the collar and passed under one
wing. With shaking hand he pulled at the silk, and then almost reeled
in surprise, for out came a fold of paper with writing showing through
its thin tissue. Holy Saints preserve us! What portent was this?

His first impulse was one of fear. He moved a step to hurl the uncanny
creature over the parapet; then curiosity overpowered him. He must see
what was written on the paper. He knew that he should have no more
peace of mind unless he did. Clumsily he got the missive free and
opened it with knotty fingers that had never handled a love letter
before. All was dim till he pulled out his horn spectacles and fixed
them on his nose; then, careless of the sun that was beating on his
bare head, deaf to the cries of his faithful retainers clamoring for
food, he read this surprising message:


     "Angel of my heart, for three days I have not seen thy beautiful
     face. I expire of anguish. I consume with torment. When shall I
     behold thee again? Ah, let it be soon, or I shall throw myself
     into the river. I cannot support existence parted from thee. Thine
     for all eternity.                                              R."


Now indeed Fra Tommaso's head reeled and he had to put out a hand to
the parapet to keep himself from falling. He nearly knocked over the
cherished lemon-tree, and as he bumped against it was aware of the
unknown bird perched on a branch, gazing at him with a wicked, knowing
gleam in its bright eyes. The sacristan recoiled in horror. What demon
was this, assailing him in his old age with lures which he had bravely
renounced in his distant youth? No other thought occurred to him than
that he had been singled out for supernatural trial by the powers of
darkness; as soon as he could collect his senses he breathed a fervent
prayer to dear Saint Anthony of the many temptations to preserve him
from yielding a hair's-breadth to their wiles.

This was instantly effectual, for the unblessed visitor suddenly
spread its wings, rose up into the air and fluttered away over the
roof. Fra Tommaso breathed more easily for a moment; then he realized
that he still retained the missive of evil in his hand. Ah, it must
be destroyed at once. In his haste to reach the fire he stumbled over
the uneven bricks, startling his own innocent pigeons so that they
scurried away from under his feet. Once inside his room he almost ran
to the square of bricks in the corner where the charcoal was burning
in one opening, lifted off the earthenware pot with its cabbage soup
bubbling so appetizingly, and dropped the communication of the Fiend
among the coals. Then, as if fearing that it would fly out in his face,
he replaced the pot firmly. He had conquered the first assault of the
enemy at one blow, but he felt that he must be on the alert for the
next attack.

Exhausted with so many emotions, he sat down, wiping his face, to
collect his thoughts. What dreadful sin or weakness had he fallen
into of late? What inner traitor had opened his heart's door to
the adversary? Poor Fra Tommaso was conscious of having battled
rather manfully against his besetting sin, his love of watching the
congregation, of weaving his own little stories about the bright
young faces and the tired old ones, his sympathy for the widow who
always cried a little at Mass, and even for the pretty, naughty girl
who had actually passed a note from her prayer-book into the hand of
the young man who paused for a moment beside her chair. He had tried
not to wonder what could be the matter over there with Giannella,
that the blinds of her workroom window, whence she had often waved a
smiling greeting to her old friend the sacristan, should be tightly
closed--and that neither she nor Mariuccia should have come to the
church for some days. He was sure he had been faithful to last
Saturday's resolve to keep his eyes on the ground as he came and went.
Last Saturday, and this was Tuesday. Three days. The period mentioned
in that wicked letter!

The terrible conviction was forced upon him that his tempter was some
member of the congregation who had noticed his refusal to look around
and, aided by the powers of darkness, was taking means to shake his
resolution. "For three days I have not seen thy beautiful face." There
was not a mirror in the whole of the San Severino establishment, and
Fra Tommaso had not seen his own face for some thirty years. He put
up his hand and felt it in a wondering way. It seemed very rough and
stubbly; the pious barber who shaved him for nothing only called on
Saturday evenings. Surely none but the Father of Lies could tell him
that it was beautiful!

Well, that enemy could be subdued. He rose wearily; the first weapon
to employ being self-denial, Fra Tommaso sternly removed his dinner
from the fire and put it out of sight in the cupboard. Then, instead
of taking his siesta, he went down and set about cleaning one or two
corners of the church with such good will that his broom dislodged
clouds of dust and sent them flying about him till the stray sunbeams
caught them in the air and turned them into a hundred floating aureoles
above his good gray head. Perhaps they were reflections of some real
and lovely halo stored up for the single of heart.

   *       *       *       *       *       *       *       *       *

Twelve hours later Rome lay sleeping under the August moon, sleeping in
a flood of silver that spread and broadened as the perfect orb swung
slowly up till it marked its zenith in the faint yet living argent of
the sky. The stars seemed to withdraw from its path, their delicate,
infinite myriads weaving ethereal veils of moving silver arc above
arc, in the measureless spaces beyond, like immortal spirits watching
the progress of some incarnate loveliness through a world apart from
theirs, a world holding it by an unseen yet inseverable tie to its
splendid tangibilities of marble palaces and leaping fountains and deep
old gardens full of oleander fragrances and cypress shades.

Rain had fallen in the hills, and with the full of the moon had come
a cool breeze from the west; before it the miasmas of the scirocco
broke up and fled. In the midnight silence the wind blew softly over
the seven hills, singing little songs of health and freshness near at
hand. On Fra Tommaso's loggia the carnations were reaching out to the
coolness, the little lemon-tree was spreading each leaf like a shining
spearhead in the calm, unscorching light; and between the carnations
and the lemon-tree a young man stood bareheaded, leaning over the
parapet and gazing with sorrowful eyes at a closed window in the palace
wall across the way.

Rinaldo had passed the most wretched day of his life; every hour of
it had been a drawn-out purgatory. This was the third of his trial,
for he had had no news of Giannella since the Saturday morning when
Sora Amalia had told him that she was ill. What was happening behind
those impenetrable walls? Was his beloved suffering, dying perhaps,
longing for a word from him, and wondering that she received none,
that he did not come to her? How could he? Twice each day he had rung
at the green door in the hope of learning something; and each time
the little shutter behind the grating had been withdrawn, two fierce
spectacled eyes had identified him from between the bars--and then the
shutter was pushed sharply into place and the guardian of the house had
retreated and closed another door within. The Professor had evidently
forbidden Mariuccia to answer the bell, and Rinaldo could think of no
means of communicating with her. As a forlorn hope he had despatched
Themistocles with an impassioned letter, and Themistocles, evil fowl,
had stayed away many hours, got rid of his message--and returned with
no answer. Giannella must be ill indeed if she could not send him one
little word to show that she was alive, was thinking of her faithful
Rinaldo. Perhaps, he told himself, his sudden declaration of love, the
adorable thing unnamed till now, had frightened or offended her. But
in that case surely she would have sent it back. No, he was sure that
she had received it, and almost sure that she was even now holding it
in her fast-chilling hand or pressing it feebly to her dying lips!
Death is forever on duty in the antechamber of youth's picturesque
imagination; the slightest accent of sorrow calls him up, and he seems
to put his head in at the door and say, "Here I am, my dear. Use me as
you like. Is it for yourself? Then it shall be all flowers and elegies
and lovely memories for your mourning friends. Oh, it is for your best
beloved? I see. I can manage that too, and leave you a hero and a
martyr, bravely carrying a broken heart to an early grave at your lost
one's side."

And youth bows its head and weeps in ecstatic pain on the henchman's
indulgent shoulder, and then says, "Another time, good friend," and
then flies back, a thousand times deeper in love with living, to kind,
familiar life, strengthened and sane once more.

Rinaldo's heart had been drawing him all day to the point when he could
at least feel near to Giannella, Fra Tommaso's loggia. In the cool
midnight, when he could count on the owner's heaviest sleep, he stole
thither and stood with outstretched hands, praying to the closed window
that barred in his dream of happiness. The breeze played comfortably
on his brow, the bath of moonlight calmed his fretted nerves; he
hardly knew whether the moisture in his eyes were tears or the dewy
benedictions of the night. "Giannella, Giannella, flower of my soul,"
he murmured, "speak to me, dream of me. I am here, my heart calls
you--come, come."

There was a sound across the way, the click of a receding bolt, the
stealthy scraping of wood on stone. Then a shutter swung open, and
out of the dark rough frame, like a flower breaking in snow from its
rejected sheath, Giannella leaned out, a vision of whiteness mantled in
falling gold, and raised her lovely face to the sky.

A cry broke from her lover's lips and startled her. She shook back
her hair and straightened herself, resting both hands on the sill as
her gaze explored the night, traveling slowly up to the higher level
opposite. Then a cry of terrified joy rang out in the stillness, for
she thought she saw a spirit--Rinaldo's.

The next moment she knew it was her lover, in the flesh, though how he
came to be standing there seemed a secret between him and some kind
archangel--for a word came to her across the dividing depth, a word
so pulsing with passion that only living lips could have given it
utterance, "Amore mio, amore mio!"

Rinaldo's hands were stretched out as if he would lift her over the
abyss to his side. They two were alone in the world of the night; above
them hung the gentle moon in calm, encouraging splendor; all barriers
save that of the narrow empty space were left far below, and what was
space to them? Each could hear the other's voice, see the other's eyes,
and there was none between them. What more could the delicate young
love desire as yet?

"Rinaldo, is it you?" came the tremulous, happy tones. "O my soul, I
die of joy. It seemed as if I should never see you again."

"I have died a thousand deaths, Giannella," he answered. "They told me
you were ill--I could not get to you. O Heaven give me wings. Call,
call, my heart's love, and your sister angels will bring you over to
me."

"To 'clausura?'" she replied. "Figlio mio, you stand on such holy
ground that its guardians would chase the angels away, if they were
sisters of mine. How did you get there? Is it safe for you? Oh, take
care. If anything should happen to you--" She leaned further out and he
could see all the tender anxiety in her eyes.

"How I came?" he repeated. "Cuore mio, I have been here so often
watching for you as you came and went past that window--my feet would
find the way in the dark, I think."

"But it is Fra Tommaso's loggia," she persisted. "I am afraid for
you! The Fathers will be so angry if they find you there. They might
send you to prison, and I should die of grief. Oh, go back now. I am
frightened. Where is Fra Tommaso?"

"Sound asleep, in there," Rinaldo replied, laughing and pointing over
his shoulder to the tightly closed door of the one room. "Have no
fears, he is snoring sublimely. Do you think such a night as this was
made for snuffy old sacristans? No, indeed. All the lovers in paradise
are on our side, keeping him quiet so that we may speak at last. Tell
me, my beautiful angel, do you love me?"

The beautiful angel did not answer in words, but held out her arms with
a gesture of such true tenderness that Rinaldo's heart seemed to leap
across the gulf and nestle in them.

"I knew it," came his enraptured cry. "You are for me, core of my
heart. Oh, but we shall be happy, happy."

"Ah, Rinaldo," she replied, her face changing, "there are too many
obstacles--you do not know--they are trying to make me marry the
Professor."

"They? Who?" he asked fiercely. "Tell me their names--then leave them
to me."

"It is he, Bianchi, and the Princess. She said it was my duty. But it
is not." She straightened up with sudden energy. "I know now, thank
God, I know. But there is much trouble, Mariuccia wants to tell you
about it, to ask you to help us. You will see--you are so clever--you
will understand what should be done."

"Why do anything, my dear, except walk over to San Severino with
Mariuccia and ask one of the Fathers to marry us? The home is ready, I
hunger for you. Leave everything behind and come."

"No," she replied gravely, "that is not the way. We must leave no bad
feeling behind to make other people miserable. He is the padrone, he
has let me live here for years--he has never been unkind--till lately,
and Mariuccia thinks some evil person has cast a spell over him. We
must make him see reason, and the Princess must understand too. She was
very good to me once. It would seem a piece of treason to just run away
like that--it would not bring us happiness, Rinaldo mio."

"You shall have it your own way, bene mio," he said, "but promise
me one thing. When we have done all we can to make them understand,
when it is explained to them that we love each other, that I am a
galantuómo, that I give you what they have never given you, a happy
home, such as the best, sweetest girl in the world should have--the
appartamentino is of a prettiness--and so cheap--then, if they still
oppose us, you will say, 'Arrivederci, signori miei. It is now
finished. I take the liberty of sending you some confetti, for I
espouse Rinaldo Goffi without another moment's delay.' Will you promise
me that, Giannella?"

"Oh yes," she laughed back, "if Signor Goffi still wants me. Does he
know that I have no dowry, no family, no pretty clothes to wear when he
takes me out for a walk--that I am nearly twenty-one, and as stupid as
a cabbage? Has he considered all these tribulations?"

"If you say another word I shall jump across the street into your
room," he declared; "love will carry me over quite safely. And how
Mariuccia will scold when she finds me there."

"Audacious one, you grow indiscreet," said Giannella. "To-morrow
morning Mariuccia will look for you after the first Mass. Oh, I am so
much better. I shall not be ill any more. You have cured me, dear,
enlightened doctor. So to-morrow be sure to come to the church in time.
I shall not be there, she will not let me go out so soon, but she will
tell you everything. Now go, go, beloved, we have talked too long.
Even the moon is getting tired of listening to us, see, she veils her
face. Good-night, good-night!"

A little cloud had drifted up from the west, shadowing the silvery air
to gray, but Rinaldo saw Giannella lean forward and blow him a kiss.
Then she resolutely drew the blind into place; he heard the bolt click,
and turned to depart. Only just in time, for he became aware that Fra
Tommaso was moving in his room. The next instant Rinaldo was over the
dividing wall and racing for his own terrace through the ups and downs
of the little city on the roof. Then the sacristan's door opened with
a rusty creak and the old man, still dazed with sleep, came out and
looked about him. The paleness of dawn was in the east, his pigeons
stirred and scratched in their cote, and he went and drove them in
again with sharp taps.

"Unmannerly fowls that you are," he grumbled, "what have you been
making such a disturbance about? I could have sworn someone was talking
here. Silly ones, it is only three o'clock. We can all go back to bed
for an hour."




CHAPTER XVII


Mariuccia, having decided on her course of action, had confided to
Giannella her intention of appealing to Signorino Goffi. She would look
for him in church in the morning, and if he was not there, she would
find him out at the top of Sora Amalia's house. Did not Giannella think
that a fine idea? The padrone had managed to enlist the most excellent
Princess on his side (Mariuccia had by this time concluded that the
Princess's verdict was given upon insufficient information, and might
be combated without impiety); well, she and Giannella would also find a
defender, and he at any rate should labor under no misapprehension as
to the true state of affairs. Then, closing the window so as to admit
no breath of the night air, which the Romans look upon as fatal, she
set all the doors open and retired to her cave beyond the kitchen on
the other side of the passage.

Giannella had waited until the sound of her deep breathing came
regularly through the darkness. Then, panting for air, she had gently
closed her door and opened her window. Better malaria than asphyxia,
she thought.

When she crept back to bed after her talk with Rinaldo it seemed as
if the little room was full of light and sweet music. Oh, God was
good, life was divine. No one in the world had ever been so happy as
she! Long she lay awake, going over every word her lover had spoken,
remembering every glance of his eyes, every expression of his face
which told her that he was all hers, forever and ever. When at last
she fell asleep, the chill airs of dawn were wandering through the
blind, and its first light showed her resting as peacefully as a child,
heartache and fever gone together, the round cheeks smooth as rose
leaves, the baby gold of the hair flung wide over the pillow and half
veiling the young white hands that lay crossed on her breast.

So Mariuccia found her when she stole in before going out to the
church, and an exultant pride in her Giannella's loveliness rose in her
heart and brought a little moisture to her faithful old eyes. "Madonna
mia," she whispered, "were you more beautiful when Monsignore Gabriele
came and knelt before you and said, 'Ave gratia plena?' Oh, you must
indeed have had her poor mother under your mantle when she bore this
flower! Poverina, she never lived to rejoice over her, but that was
just as well, since she would not have known how to bring her up. But
there are heretics and heretics, eh, Madonne mia bella? And that poor
little thing knew no better, did she? She kissed your picture and the
crucifix when I held them to her lips, and she died for her baby--and
as for Signor Brockmann, good man, he never refused a paoletto to the
Cappuccino when he came to beg--and this angel has prayed for her
parents' souls ever since she could speak--oh, they may say what they
like, Mother of Mercy, but you will see to it that she finds her poor
papa and mamma in paradise. I am quite sure of that."

Softly she went out locked the door and took away the key, for was not
the unfortunate padrone, possessed of demons and no longer responsible
for his actions, sleeping at the other end of the house? She crossed
herself as she passed his door, and then, catching up her big umbrella,
for the morning was cloudy, she hurried off to San Severino, where Fra
Tommaso was ringing with a will for the first Mass.

Rinaldo descended a few minutes later and hastened to the side chapel,
where he found Mariuccia already ensconced in her accustomed place.
She was saying her rosary with great fervor. Once she turned to the
young man with a look of tremendous meaning, and as soon as the last
Gospel was ended rose from her knees and strode towards the door.
Rinaldo followed and found her waiting for him in the outer court where
he and Giannella had learned to know one another. The fountain was
splashing rather sadly under a threatening sky; a drop or two of rain
fell, blotching the flags; the beggars looked singularly depressed, and
altogether the air was somewhat tragedy laden.

"Where can we speak as two alone?" the old woman asked wheeling round
and facing the artist. Her black eyes were snapping under the colored
handkerchief she had thrown over her head on entering the church, and
her iron-gray hair was crinkling more fiercely than usual round her
low, dark forehead. She was evidently in fighting mood and Rinaldo
hailed the symptoms joyfully. Between them they would make an end of
all this rubbish about impossible marriages and imaginary obligations.
He could have fought the world single-handed this morning.

At Mariuccia's question he glanced up sideways at the distant
balustrade of his terrace, the spot whence he had first caught sight
of Giannella. "Well, Sora Mariuccia," he said, "if you will be so
complaisant as to climb ninety-three steps, we can discourse with much
tranquillity in my studio up there. We shall have the place all to
ourselves, at least."

"If steps were destined to kill me I should be in San Lorenzo now," she
replied, shrugging her shoulders. "Let us go up."

He led the way past the dairy to the side door and his companion
followed him up to the top landing without once pausing to take breath.
He flung the door open and stood aside to let her pass in, and she was
advancing when she suddenly backed against him with a scream of terror.
"Madonne mia Santissima, what is _that_?"

Rinaldo, supporting her in his arms, looked over her shoulder and broke
into uncontrollable laughter. His trusty lay figure was stretched on
the floor in horrid disarray, one stiff, discolored arm raised as if
protesting against the ravages of Themistocles, who sat on its head,
tearing viciously at its matted locks. Nothing so corpse-like and
ghastly had ever saluted Mariuccia's vision, and she was trying hard
not to faint. Suddenly Themistocles flew up with a moth-eaten ringlet
in his beak. This was the last stroke. Mariuccia covered her face with
her hands and rushed back, moaning, to the head of the stairs. Rinaldo
was beside her in a moment, entreating, reassuring, laughing.

"Don't be alarmed," he pleaded, "it is only my mannechino, my
model--what I paint from, you know. I should have warned you. Donkey
without heart that I am, to give you such a fright! Come, I will show
you." He drew her back into the room. "I was in a hurry to get down
to the church this morning and knocked the old cripple over and never
stopped to pick it up."

She turned her eyes unwillingly on the gruesome object while he
bestowed it safely against the wall. Then she found courage to laugh at
herself a little and sank, rather exhausted, into the chair of state,
which Rinaldo pulled forward for her. She made a strange picture there,
a homely sybil in peasant dress, with the strings of red coral round
her neck and the gold earrings in her ears. Her brow was knitted with
thought, her wrinkled hands grasped the two arms firmly; and behind
her, on either side of her majestic old head, the bloated gilt cherubs
dimpled and simpered as they had dimpled and simpered for powdered
beauties and courtly prelates in days gone by.

Rinaldo, perched on a stool opposite, took in the quaint picture and
made a mental note of it for future reference. Now he was in a hurry to
get to the business which had brought her there--without letting her
perceive that he knew something of it already.

"I am so glad you wish to speak to me," he began. "It is a pleasure to
see you here. Is there anything I can do to serve you, my dear Sora
Mariuccia?"

"Yes, there is, since you are so kind," she replied; "a very important
matter, a thing that is giving us much disquiet, Giannella and me.
Indeed, to tell you a secret, signorino, it has really made Giannella
ill."

"Is she not better this morning?" he asked unguardedly and with a
mysterious smile.

"How did you know she was ill?" Mariuccia's question was sharply put.

He hastened to retrieve his mistake. "Oh, Sora Amalia told me, and I
was deeply grieved to hear it. I have been praying for her recovery."

"You are a good boy," said Mariuccia, approvingly, "and your prayers
have been answered, for she is certainly better this morning. She was
sleeping like an image when I came out. But when she begins to go
about the house again, the Signor Professore (who is the best of men
you understand, only a little irritable just now) will begin to make
trouble--but trouble! Oh, Signorino Rinaldo, there seems no end to it,
and what can I do? You will help us, will you not?"

"Only command me, command me," he cried, clasping his hands
imploringly. "I would die to serve her--and you," he added hastily.

Mariuccia looked round, then leaned forward and spoke in a stage
whisper. "The padrone wants to marry her--in two weeks--and it is I,
who have lived with him for twenty years, who tell you this--if he
wants to, he will. When the devil gets into him--God forgive me for
speaking so of my own master--he is as obstinate as a mule, and, in one
manner or another, is sure to get his way. Giannella is a good obedient
child, and he persuaded the most excellent Princess to tell her that
it was her duty to consent. But if the Princess, who is a most noble
Christian, had known half what I know, she would let herself be eaten
by wolves before she tried to give him the girl. For he will starve
her to death--he cannot help it, that is the way the good God made
him, poor man--I know what I am talking about. Oh, what is the matter?
Madonna mia, are you going to have a fit?"

For Rinaldo's face had turned alarmingly red, his eyes were half
closed and the veins stood out swollen and purple on his temples,
which he was hammering with his clenched fists. Mariuccia ran to him
and pulled his hands down from his head and shook him violently. Then
he seemed to come to himself. The flush ebbed from his face, leaving
him of a ghastly paleness, his arms fell at his sides, and he sank,
limp and exhausted, into the chair she had just quitted. She hastened
to bring him a drink of water, and when he had swallowed it he looked
up gratefully saying, "Thank you, I am better now----" He seemed to
speak with difficulty. "Pray excuse me. I was overcome for a moment.
You were telling me--oh, the words will choke me--that Bianchi--is
persecuting Giannella--that assassin, that executioner--he--"

"Stop," cried Mariuccia; "you shall not speak of the padrone like that.
He is a good man. It is not his fault. You will understand when I tell
you how it all happened. Three months ago--"

"Three months," Rinaldo exclaimed; "but why did you not tell me? Do you
not know that I adore Giannella? that I do not see the hour to marry
her myself?"

"Traitor," thundered the old woman, "have you been daring to make love
to her in secret? You whom I took for a galantuómo, a man of honor--a
good Christian? Imbecile, donkey that I have been to trust you!"

Her outbreak of righteous wrath was terrifying, and Rinaldo, who, when
not angry, was quite a gentle and unwarlike person, quailed under it
for a moment, and was half inclined to believe that he had behaved very
badly. But only for a moment. He remembered that there had never been
the slightest intention of deceiving Mariuccia or anybody else; that it
was only because she had stayed at home during the Professor's illness
that he had not spoken to her before. How he and Giannella had come
to understand each other was their own affair; he would submit to no
catechism on that point.

Mariuccia was opening her mouth to speak again, but he held up his
hand for silence, and, coming close to her, looked her squarely in
the eyes. "Sora Mariuccia," he said, "your first opinion of me is the
right one. I am an honest man and, I hope, a good Christian. I love
your Giannella so truly that since I first saw her I have had one
thought only, to make her my wife. I have never spoken one word to
her which I could not have spoken in church at the foot of the altar
with all the saints in paradise listening to me. I was only waiting
for an opportunity of opening my heart to you. I consume with love for
her--and I know that she loves me. I am not rich, but I can maintain
her in all comfort and decorum--though not as she deserves. Would
anything in the world be too good for her? No, but I will make her the
happiest woman in Rome. I promise you that. And you, dear, kind Sora
Mariuccia, you will leave that cataplasm of a Professor and come and
live with us, will you not?"

He took both her hands in his, and there was great earnestness in his
bright eyes. He looked so true and gentle and handsome that Mariuccia's
heart became as melting wax. She threw her arms round his neck and
kissed him on both cheeks; then she stood back and looked at him again,
laughing and crying at once.

"Figlio mio bello, I see, I understand. You have a heart of gold.
Forgive me for that outburst. What would you have? I was frightened
for a moment. You see I have kept Giannella like the Bambino Gesú down
there in the church, under glass. Till this year she never went out
alone except for the few yards from our door to San Severino and for
the marketing close by. She has never spoken to a stranger--except
you--she is a flower of candor, her soul is as pure as the wax on the
altar. What would you have? The world is bad and I am only a stupid old
woman, and I was frightened. But now let us discourse reasonably."

She sat down again and Rinaldo drew his stool close to the big chair
and prepared to listen. She laid a hand on his knee and went on very
seriously. "If you want to marry Giannella, you must persuade two
persons, my padrone--oh, do hear me patiently!" for Rinaldo seemed on
the point of interrupting her--"yes, my padrone, and the most excellent
Princess----"

"But what has that old lady got to do with it?" he asked, frowning.

"A great deal," was the reply. "She gave Giannella nine years' splendid
education, she is her godmother of First Communion--and she is my
principessa. Do you think I am one of the profane, to go against one
of the family like that? No indeed. Why, none of my relations would
ever speak to me again. It would be a great sin. And the padrone told
her what he wanted and persuaded her that it was right. And she sent
for us and gave us both such a talking to that for a little while we
almost thought she was right too. What would you have? A great person
like that, so pious, with so much learning and cleverness! Of course
Giannella had not a word to say, and as for me, I did not dare to open
my mouth. And that was a big mistake. For afterwards I perceived that
the Principessa could not understand what she did not know, and that I
ought to have told her something--that this caprice, this extravagance
of my poor master has come suddenly upon him, that it is against his
nature and clearly of the devil."

"You really talk very strangely, Sora Mariuccia," said Rinaldo. "Do you
not think that any man who knew Giannella would wish to marry her if he
could--even as I hope to do?"

"I never expected you to take the padrone's part," she retorted
laughing. Then she went on more seriously. "But listen to me,
signorino. To me you appear a good boy, honest and kind and truly
simpatico, but that is not enough. You will not get my consent until
you have satisfied the parroco that you are fit to be Giannella's
husband. He will want to see your baptismal certificate, and your
ticket of this year's Easter Communion, and also the police report of
your conduct generally. If he is satisfied, we will order the confetti,
my son, but I say nothing till then."

"He will be satisfied," Rinaldo assured her, more thankful than he had
ever expected to be that his record would bear scrutiny; "but tell me,
I must know, how far does the Professor's real power over Giannella
extend? Is he her legal guardian? That would give us trouble."

"Legal guardian indeed!" snorted Mariuccia. "Only girls with dowries
require those. Not a poor child who would have been taken to the Pietá
if I had had the heart to let her go there! Why, the padrone was always
telling me that that was the place for her. He grumbled at me for
bringing her into the house. He never took any notice of her till three
months ago--and then, from one day to another--he is crazy to marry
her. I astrologized my head for weeks to find out what had changed him
all in a moment like that. Then I perceived," she leaned closer and
spoke in a whisper, "that an evil enchantment was laid upon him."

"Really? And by whom?" Rinaldo asked dubiously.

Then Mariuccia related the story of the strange lawyer's visit, of how
Giannella had been called in and interrogated, and of how the master
looked better pleased than she had ever seen him before. "And," she
wound up triumphantly, "that very evening--no, the next--he finds out
that Giannella cooks polpetti divinely; then he wants her to take care
of his books. The lawyer comes again--an apoplexy to him--and the next
thing we know is that Giannella is good, that she is pretty--that
Heaven destines the padrone to be her husband. How does it appear to
you, signorino? To me it is magic of the most wicked."

Rinaldo was walking up and down the studio in great excitement.
"Magic?" he cried; "no, Sora Mariuccia, I see worse than that. We have
here a great mystery. I fear some of her parents' relations have heard
how good and beautiful Giannella is, and are trying to take her away
from Rome. Naturally the Professor--who must have eyes and a heart
somewhere, poveraccio--does not wish to lose her--I told you no man
could help loving her--and has thought of this as the only way to keep
her here. But we must know, we must know. You are right. I must find
that lawyer. He will tell us what it all means. Oh, for Heaven's sake,
try to remember his name."

"I never heard it," she said; "he gave Giannella a card and she did
not read it, and when we looked for it later it was gone. We only know
he was a lawyer because the padrone called him 'Signor Avvocato' while
Giannella was in the room."

"We must get hold of that card," Rinaldo declared. "When you go home
tell Giannella to look for it everywhere--she will find it, I am sure.
And I will come to the entrance of the palazzo this evening at Ave
Maria, and you will be so good as to come down and give it to me. After
that, leave it to me--I make it my affair. I would spare you the stairs
and come up, dear Sora Mariuccia, but the Professor might see me, and
he must suspect nothing as yet. Oh, tell Giannella--"

But Mariuccia did not wait to hear the love messages. Fra Tommaso's
bells were pealing the hour, eight o'clock, and the padrone would
expect his coffee in precisely fifteen minutes. She sped downstairs
at a wonderful pace, opened her huge umbrella on the doorstep, which
was wet with rain, and nearly knocked down Sora Amalia, who was in her
doorway exchanging the day's news with Sora Rosa opposite. They both
looked after the retreating figure and nodded to one another sagely.

"I told you so," cried the lady of the dairy triumphantly. "You see!
they make the arrangements."

"La Biondina will at least have the salad at her door," replied Sora
Rosa, "and that is a fine thing. But she will never have tomatoes at
three baiocchi a pound after she marries that rich Signorino Goffi!
Trust me!"




CHAPTER XVIII


As the quick southern dusk was falling Rinaldo stole to the foot of
the "Scala III.," concealed himself behind an open stable door, and
waited for Mariuccia. Like all his countrymen, he loved mystery. This
innocent conspiracy set his pulses throbbing pleasantly and cleared his
brain to crystal acuteness. Besides, he had made an ally of Mariuccia,
he had opened his heart to her, and, after her first explosion of
suspicion, had been received as a prospective son. The victory over
the Professor and his mighty endorser, the Princess, would be mere
child's play now, if only Giannella held firm. Although he had the
happiness of knowing that she loved him, the young man did not deceive
himself into believing that she would hold out forever under such
pressure as was being brought to bear on her. The little that he knew
of young girls had taught him otherwise; the better the girl, the more
attention she would pay to the commands of those whom she considered
in authority over her. He could not imagine that his own sisters
would not meekly accept the spouses selected for them. Giannella was
singularly docile and humble-minded. She had always been accustomed to
set her own wishes aside where those of others were in opposition to
them, and in his few talks with her he had seen that the Professor's
awesome learning and the Princess's power, rank, and goodness, caused
the girl to regard those two as more or less anointed arbiters of her
destiny. Rinaldo himself had plenty of proper respect for his betters,
and was a most loyal son of Church and State (one in those palmy
days), but he came of a good old provincial stock, quite as proud in
its way as any Cestaldini or Santafede; and moreover his university
training and his artistic education had brought him in contact with
highly educated and broadminded men, so that his outlook on life was a
good deal more modern than Giannella's. She had not realized that she
was being cruelly imposed upon, that no past benefits could confer on
their donors the right to dispose of her entire future against her own
inclinations. If she could be brought to understand that, Rinaldo felt
that he would be the master of the situation; but there was no time to
lose if Bianchi had really made up his mind to marry her at once.

The young man was revolving these thoughts in his dark corner when
the grotesquely stealthy tread of creaking shoes drew him from his
hiding-place to find Mariuccia peering round the side of the archway
leading to the stairs. With a dramatic gesture she beckoned to him,
laid a finger on her lips, and pushed a bit of pasteboard into his
hands.

"Giannella found it between two of his books," she whispered. "Heaven
send he does not look for it to-morrow."

"How is she this evening?" he inquired in the same tone.

"Only so-so," was the reply; "the Signora Principessa has actually
written her a letter--such an honor. But I almost wish she had not."

"Written to Giannella!" he exclaimed. "What had she got to say?"

"Oh, all that she said the other day and more still. She is very sure
that Giannella ought to accept. And the poor child, who had been so
happy because I told her what we were talking about this morning, has
been crying all day. She says that if it is her duty to marry the
padrone she will try to fulfill it, but that she will want to throw
herself into the Tiber afterwards. It is dreadful. If you can only find
this avvocato and get him to make the padrone change his mind, well and
good. But otherwise I see no way--"

"I do," said Rinaldo sharply. "Giannella should have more sense. There
are wise men, good priests, who will tell her in four words where her
duty leads her. But we will try and reconcile everybody first, since
you and she wish it. Wait a minute, I will take this man's name and
address and then you can put this card back where Giannella found it.
Please hold this match for me."

"Oh, make haste. Take care!" she exclaimed as Rinaldo struck a vesta
and put it into her fingers. "He may come down. If he sees us talking
together there will be more trouble."

Rinaldo had copied the card while she was speaking. Now he returned it
to her, saying, as the match spluttered out, "If he does come, I will
speak to him, I promise you. I will tell the old meddler to go and get
himself fried--and all his best little dead too."

Mariuccia shuddered at the suggestion of this deadliest insult in the
Roman's armory. "For the love of charity," she implored, "do nothing so
rash. He might hand you over to the police--or even cast the evil eye
upon you. I cannot say that anything has ever happened to me--but he
does squint dreadfully sometimes, poverino. Run, I hear someone coming."

"As you will, I shall bring you good news to-morrow, I hope." And he
moved away and was lost in the darkness. Mariuccia drew back into the
shadow of the stable and from thence watched Bianchi emerge from the
archway. He was enveloped in the double-caped cloak which all the men
carried with them after sundown, and held a sheaf of papers in one
hand. He stumbled over a stone and the papers flew in every direction.
Patiently he stooped and began to gather them up. The instinct of
service was too strong for his old domestic. Instantly she was at his
side, assisting him deftly.

"Is that you, Mariuccia?" he asked, peering round at her. "Where did
you come from? I thought I had left you in the house."

"You think and you think, and you never see anything, Sor Professore,"
she grumbled. "I came down the stairs behind you. I must get some
camomile for Giannella. She has a fever--of those!"

He seemed in a kindlier mood than usual, for he shook his head quite
sympathetically and said, "That is bad. I am sorry. But it is the
weather, and all that heating food. I warned you before. The young
blood is not like ours, my good Mariuccia. It makes itself to fire when
the sun is in Leo. Give her less to eat and keep her quiet and she will
be well in a few days." And he moved away, looking very like a brigand
in his big cloak with one end thrown over his shoulder.

Mariuccia watched him disappear, with an expression of almost
omniscient pity. "Sor Carlo mio," she murmured, "you have all the
instructions of the holy Aristotle, and you can pull down Latin as I
used to pull down the chestnuts at Castel Gandolfo--but you are just a
baby in arms when it comes to serious things like food and drink. If I
were not with you, you would be dead in a month. Rinaldo thinks he and
Giannella will get me to live with them. Not a bit of it. They can take
care of each other, the Madonna assisting them, and I will continue to
protect this unfortunate man of learning till one of us is taken to San
Lorenzo."

The evening was still young and Rinaldo thought he would go and
listen to the music in Piazza Colonna for a little, so he made his
way thither, guided by the strains of "Semiramide" which were ringing
out over the otherwise silent city. Piazza Colonna was the favorite
gathering place at this hour for citizens of the better class who were
not able to get away to the country; as he turned into the square he
saw it was already crowded with groups sitting before the cafés as
well as with an ever-moving stream of pedestrians taking leisurely
exercise in the open space round the bandstand. He found a seat by
one of the little marble-topped tables, ordered the popular "orzata,"
a milky-looking beverage of almond syrup and iced barley water, and,
drawing out his notebook, read over the indications he had copied
into it. The name Guglielmo De Sanctis, was a common though quite
respectable one; there must be at least a hundred De Sanctises in
and around Rome; but the address, a second floor in a fashionable
street, denoted that the gentleman in question was doing finely in
his business, a fact which, Rinaldo thought, argued well for his
character. He decided to call upon him the next morning, and then fell
to considering how best to put his rather difficult case.

While the active part of his consciousness was thus employed, the
other, the artistic one, was enjoying the charming scene before him.
The great square, fronting on the Corso and sloping gently up to the
majestic façade of the General Post Office at the farther end, lay
under the dark night sky, fringed by a many-ringed circle of lights
twinkling and intermingling in a soft golden glow. From the center the
sculptured shaft of Marcus Aurelius' triumphal column shot up till its
crown was lost in darkness; the fountains near it poured their cool
sheets of water, gemmed with borrowed stars, into the marble basins,
with a rhythmical splash that made a pleasant under-theme to the full
music of the band; and every pause in the music was filled with talk
and laughter from the audience, delighted with the unexpected coolness
after a stifling day. The women looked charmingly pretty in their
embroidered muslins and pale summer silks, and these were diversified
by the rather theatrical uniforms of the French officers who, conscious
of their exalted mission of protecting the Holy Father, swaggered
happily about the city in those days, loving and beloved and blissfully
unwitting of history to be.

The humming stream of humanity passed and re-passed before Rinaldo's
eyes, momentarily eclipsing the pearl and silver of the fountains and
then parting to let it shine forth again. Overhead the sky was a dome
of shadows; neither moon nor star shot a ray through the darkness
which, with the sudden cooling of the air, presaged some portentous
change of weather. Rinaldo was taking in all the attractions of the
scene, but such spectacles meant to him very much what they do to
the rest of his countrymen--pleasant accessories of existence, but
too familiar to merit any special attention, except from luckless
foreigners who, of course, coming from sad lands where the sun never
shone, where the grapes did not grow, where there were no pretty women
to admire, no saints to invoke and no feastdays to enjoy, naturally
went mad with delight on finding themselves in a country provided with
these necessaries of life, and talked a lot of nonsense about Italy
and the Italians, unconscious that the latter epithet is one which
every Roman indignantly rejects. "Italy" ceases with the frontiers
of Tuscany, which have the honor of bordering on the papal states
themselves, the setting of the city which is the jewel of the world. To
the south, below her feet, as it were, comes the "Regno," the kingdom
of the two Sicilies, in due subordination. All is--or rather was in
Rinaldo's day--as it should be, and as it undoubtedly would be for ever
and ever. All this the benighted foreigner could not be expected to
understand, and he was forgiven his ignorance in consideration of the
welcome addition to public and private revenues furnished by his lavish
expenditure. Rinaldo Goffi in particular had much reason to bless him
as an easily satisfied patron of the arts, for most of his pretty
genre pictures, not very original but pleasantly delicate in color and
correct in drawing, found their way to other lands. He had just put the
last touches to the venerable prelate who was going to supply him and
Giannella with furniture, and was calculating how soon it would be safe
to have him packed for shipment.

"Day after to-morrow, perhaps, if it does not rain," he was thinking,
when a young man detached himself from the crowd and bore down upon
him with the alertness of a dog recognizing its master. It was little
Peppino Sacchetti, who, with his bright eyes, dark complexion and quick
movements, always suggested the appearance of a black-and-tan terrier
in gay tail-wagging mood.

"How goes it, Nalduccio?" he inquired as he dragged a chair close to
that of his friend. "I was looking for you, my son. I have not seen you
for days. Have you been finishing his Eminence--or preparing a cup of
coffee[2] for the old gentleman who gave you such a turn that Friday?"

"Both, Peppino," Rinaldo replied, "but the coffee is only a mora dose,
and the most saintly of cardinals would endorse the prescription."

"You will have to put it by to cool, then," Peppino declared; "we are
all going to be wanted very shortly. The river is out on the Prati,[3]
and if I am not mistaken, Ripetta will be a canal before the end of the
week."

"But it has hardly rained yet," Rinaldo objected, looking up at the
sky; "and I was hoping it would hold off for a day or two longer to let
my picture dry."

"You should have spoken to Santa Ribiana[4] about it," said Peppino.
"It seems to be all arranged now. The Senate sent us word to hold
ourselves and our boats in readiness for a call at any moment. It has
been raining in the hills, and Tiber and Anio are both over their banks
for miles. They may flood the campagna to Ostia if they like--one is so
thankful for this coolness."

"There won't be much coolness for us if the boats are called out,"
Rinaldo remarked with a wry face. "Do you remember the last flood? We
worked for twenty-four hours on end. I began to have some sympathy for
the poor devils of convicts at the galleys."

Peppino laughed at his friend's dismay. "It all amuses me," he said;
"one saw such funny sights. I shall never forget that poor priest
floating down the Corso to his church with his feet in buckets. Do
you remember how well he balanced himself with his umbrella? And the
old woman who called to us from a window to take her daughter-in-law
away and drown her? They had been quarrelling like two furies, and the
daughter-in-law came behind her and tried to pitch her out! How we
laughed!"

Rinaldo smiled at the recollection; then he rose to go. "There is one
thing I must do to-morrow morning," he said, "whatever happens; so I
shall not be available for any boat work before midday. I think you are
mistaken, Peppino. It is not going to rain here to-night, and I do not
believe there will be much of a flood unless it does. In any case, of
course I shall be ready to do my share, but please manage not to have
me sent for before noon."

"What is this tremendously important business?" Peppino asked. "Perhaps
I could help you with it." But Rinaldo slipped off into the crowd. The
only way to keep a secret from Peppino was to run away from him. He
had no reticences about his own affairs and possessed a marvelously
successful curiosity concerning those of others.

The next morning fulfilled his prophecy and broke in sheets of rain.
Rinaldo, however, set out manfully and arrived at Signor De Sanctis's
door precisely at ten o'clock. He sent in his card--a thing of beauty
penned with many flourishes by his own hand--requesting the favor of
an interview on a matter of urgent importance. The lawyer received
him coolly enough, for Rinaldo in his second best clothes and soaked
boots did not look like a money-bringing client. The coolness froze to
hostility when the young man, in all good faith, disclosed the object
of his visit. Would Signor De Sanctis tell him anything of the business
which had brought him to call on Professor Bianchi, and in what way was
the Signorina Brockmann connected with it?

De Sanctis leaned back in his chair and eyed Rinaldo with scorn. Did
Signor--he glanced contemptuously at the card on the table--ah, Goffi,
Signor Goffi, imagine that the affairs of clients were to be revealed
to unknown inquirers? Who did the visitor take him for that he should
venture to insult him with such a request?

Rinaldo saw that he had begun at the wrong end of the skein. He
hastened to assure the incensed gentleman that nothing was further from
his thoughts than such transgression; that the delicacy and honor of
the distinguished avvocato De Sanctis were so well known that only to
him, of all the legal lights in Rome, would it be possible to confide
what he was about to relate; and he added that he was equally sure that
no one else could explain the extraordinary and mysterious change which
had come over Bianchi and which was afflicting his family and friends
so deeply.

De Sanctis began to look interested; his suspicion that Rinaldo was
illicitly trying to ascertain the figure of the young lady's dowry was
allayed by the importance given to the Professor.

"But what is this afflicting change?" he asked. "Signor Bianchi has
the reputation of being a man of fixed habits and entire absorption in
his studies. Do you mean that his mind is affected? If so, you must
consult a physician. I am not an alienist."

Then Rinaldo set himself to relate the facts, and very absurd they
sounded. Here was an elderly devotee of archæological science who had,
with many protests, permitted an orphan girl to live under his roof.
More he had never done; some little earnings from her embroidery, and
the charity of Signor Bianchi's kind-hearted cook had supplied all the
rest. Beyond giving her an order as he would to any servant, Signor
Bianchi had hardly ever spoken to Giannella, who was the best and most
beautiful girl in Rome.

Too much excited to notice De Sanctis's amused smile at this
outburst of admiration, Rinaldo went on: "Behold, when she is nearly
twenty-one, a certain distinguished lawyer calls upon the Professor
and discourses with him at length. Before Ave Maria the next day
Signor Bianchi has found out that Giannella is good, that Giannella
is pretty, that Giannella cooks polpetti divinely, that Mariuccia
really ought to buy her a new dress. There is another visit or two from
the distinguished lawyer--and the Professor, who loves money so much
that it is like drawing blood to get a few pauls from him for his own
food, offers Mariuccia five baiocchi a day for Giannella's board. And
when Mariuccia, who is already "stranissima," worried to death with
all these new caprices, tells him to go to the devil with his five
baiocchi, why then, then, my dear sir, he says he is going to _marry_,
marry Giannella, who has lived on his own servant's charity and has not
a scudo in the world! Explain to me, Signor Avvocato, the conduct of
this maniac! As the only friend of those two poor distracted women, I
have a right to ask you."

De Sanctis stared at Rinaldo incredulously for several seconds after
he had ceased speaking. Then, to the young man's amazement, he burst
into peals of laughter. Tears of merriment were running down his cheeks
before he regained sufficient self-control to speak. Then he looked
at Rinaldo (who was red with anger) and managed to say, "And is that
really all you know? You are not playing a joke on me?"

"A joke?" cried the artist hotly; "if there is one you are alone in the
enjoyment of it. I see no subject for laughter in these distressing
facts. Yes, that is all I know, except--"

"Except?" asked De Sanctis, with a fine return to his professional
manner.

"Except this," the other continued, "that when Giannella refused his
proposal with horror--Domine Dio, had she not reason?--Bianchi went
to the Signora Principessa Santafede and persuaded her to take his
side. And she sent for Giannella and Mariuccia and preached them each
such a sermon that neither found a word to say, and Giannella has
cried herself into a fever and says she was born to misfortune, and
that if it is her destiny to marry Bianchi she will do her duty like a
Christian and die of despair afterwards. Oh, Signor Avvocato, excuse
me, but I cannot even think of it. If you have a heart, save us from
all this misery."

Rinaldo's head went down on the table and he sobbed like a Latin and a
child--which mean the same thing, very often.

De Sanctis reached over and patted his shoulder consolingly. He was
quite convinced now of the young man's good faith, and also of the
Professor's perfidy. "Do not afflict yourself, Signor Goffi," he said;
"the affair is quite simple. Bianchi is not mad. On the contrary, he
is very clever indeed. And the young lady shall marry"--he smiled
quizzingly as Rinaldo suddenly raised his head--"shall marry a fine
honest young man who is desperately in love with her. I am right, am I
not? Are you sure, quite sure, that you want a wife who has not a scudo
in the world, who will come to her wedding in the clothes that a poor
old servant has given her? It is a serious thing, a wife--there is the
future to think of--and, excuse my indiscreetness--you are perhaps not
a rich man."

"No," cried Rinaldo, "I am not, thank God. I have had no money to
hoard, to worship, to cause my heart to dry up while I am still alive.
But I have all the money I need to give that beautiful angel a home
and happiness, and also to reward the best Christian I ever knew for
her goodness to her. I have my art, my health, a little vigna outside
the gates, and I will work for those two women as long as I live, I
swear it to you, Signor De Sanctis! And may God abandon me and Our Lady
refuse to intercede for me if I break my word!"

"Bravo," said De Sanctis; "and now I fear I must ask you to excuse me,
for I have much to do to-day. If you will condescend to return--let me
see--the day after to-morrow, I may perhaps have some consoling news
for you."

"You are very good," replied Rinaldo; "you will see Bianchi, you will
bring him to reason? If he withdraws his proposal the Princess can
have no more to say, and it is the scruple about opposing her which is
causing the chief trouble. But I fear the Professor will not be easy to
argue with."

"I shall have no difficulty with him," De Sanctis declared; "leave him
to me. And meanwhile if you have the opportunity, try, on your part, to
make the young lady understand that in this matter her destiny need not
involve either martyrdom or suicide. These girls! Oh, you are taking
the whole thing too seriously, Signor Goffi. They really enjoy a bit of
tragedy if only they can play the saint to an admiring audience while
they are acting it."

"Giannella has no silly fancies of that kind," Rinaldo replied hotly.
"Mariuccia tells me she never considered the thing for a moment until
that meddlesome old Princess undertook to poke her nose into matters
she knew nothing about. Could you not see her first, Signor Avvocato,
and make her change her mind? It would be easier to convince her than
Bianchi."

De Sanctis had bounded in his chair at Rinaldo's audacious words. Now
he turned on him angrily, saying, "I must insist that you speak of
the most excellent Princess with proper respect. You will please to
remember that she is a very noble and pious lady, whom I often have
the honor to serve. Only Christian benevolence has led her to interest
herself in the Signorina Brockmann's establishment in life. From
her point of view--and being, as I perceive she was, in ignorance
of certain facts--a marriage with Bianchi must have appeared most
advantageous for the girl. I take it that nothing was told her of your
intentions in regard to the latter? No, of course not! That would have
been too much to expect of 'two poor distracted women.' Well then, you
see that they themselves left the Princess uninformed of an important
aspect of the affair. If she condescends to remember the incident the
next time she sends for me, all shall be explained to her; but she will
probably have forgotten all about it before she returns from Santafede.
Persons in her rank of life have many weighty matters to occupy their
minds." De Sanctis swelled with importance as he spoke, and Rinaldo
accepted the snubbing and henceforth believed that the lawyer was the
chief repository of the great lady's confidence. "And so have I!" De
Sanctis exclaimed, glancing at his watch. "Santa Pazienza! An hour and
a half have I been giving to your love affairs, my young friend. Now
I must turn to serious things. Accidenti! The rain has it in mind to
drown us all."

FOOTNOTES:

[2] Synonym for poison.

[3] Low-lying meadows near the Vatican.

[4] Patron saint of rain.




CHAPTER XIX


The next afternoon the Cardinal was dictating letters to his chaplain,
who also acted as his secretary. A bad cold and the increasing rain
were keeping him a prisoner. So he sat in the little crimson-walled
study, leaning back in his chair and delivering his sentences in
beautiful epistolary Italian, less like every-day colloquial than
Horace is like Church Latin. The young priest bent over the table,
writing for dear life, torn between his desire to keep up with the
silver fluency of the speaker and his ambition to make the large page
look like a lithographed example of perfect penmanship.

The entrance of Domenico promised him a breathing space, but it was a
vain hope. The Cardinal took no notice of the velvet-footed old man,
and continued his dictation. Only when the chaplain rose and brought
him the letter for inspection and signature did the master look up at
his servant, with a lifting of the eyebrows which said, "What is it?
You may speak."

"Eminenza, it concerns the subterraneans," Domenico replied. "The
foreman says he will have to quit work, as a good deal of water is
coming up through the drain."

"Well then, they must quit," the Cardinal replied, adding, with mild
expostulation, "It was not necessary to come and inform me of that
while I was seriously occupied, my son."

"I would not have ventured to come in for that alone, Eminenza," said
the man, smiling mysteriously, "but there is something else. In digging
to find out whether there was a leak in the chief conduit, they struck
upon a little mound, bricked in, and when they opened it they found--"

"The rest of the inscription?" exclaimed the Cardinal, his eyes shining
with anticipation.

"More than that, Eminenza. A statue; yes, a statue! Una bellezza!" And
he looked down into his master's face with the air of one announcing
the conquest of the world.

"Is it possible?" cried the prelate, delighted out of his usual calm.
"Do you know what you are saying, Domenico? Oh, it will be some Barocco
horror thrown there out of the way. What is it, what is it? Speak."

"How can I tell the Eminenza what it is? I am too uninstructed," the
servant replied. "But I went down to see, and I beheld in the hole a
large figure with no head and one arm gone--but a fine piece of a man."

The Cardinal rose from his chair. "I must go down at once," he said;
"the other letters can be written to-morrow." This to the young priest
who stood beside him. "I must see for myself, immediately." And he
moved toward the door.

Simultaneously the servant and the chaplain rushed after him, the
latter laying a hand on his arm and Domenico placing himself before
the door. "For Heaven's sake," cried the younger man, "let the Eminenza
not think of such a thing. The cold, the damp--it would be a most
terrible imprudence."

Domenico took a still stronger stand. He held up his hand almost
authoritatively and said, "This is a risk not to be run. Let us send at
once for Professor Bianchi. He will descend to these catacombs, will
see, will comprehend all. Then, having made full inspection, he will
come up and tell us all about it. Is not this a better plan, Eminenza
mia bella?" he concluded coaxingly.

The Cardinal laughed, sighed and submitted. "I suppose you are right,
you two," he said; "you keep me as the carabinieri keep a malefactor.
As if it would have hurt me to go down for five minutes! But have your
way. Send at once for the Signor Professore, however, and beg him to
come at his earliest convenience. Oh, if it could be a true antique!
But I dream--who am I to deserve such good fortune, such honor?"

The Professor sent a flowery note in answer to the summons from Palazzo
Cestaldini. He would have the honor of waiting upon the Cardinal in
the morning, and he thanked him from his heart for permitting a humble
seeker after knowledge to share the joy of discovery with him.

All that night, as the rain beat down with ever-increasing violence,
the two learned men slept fitfully, dreaming of Greek perfection,
turning, even as they looked at it, into some bit of degenerate Roman
work, a coarse, fulsome likeness, with a removable marble wig and
beard! Then they would wake to hear the rattle of rain in the streets,
the bubbling of unauthorized fountains; and the Professor would shiver
with fear lest the reported treasure should be buried, perhaps swept
away, in mud; and the Cardinal would fold his beautiful hands over his
rosary and pray to be delivered from all undue love of terrestrial
things. Giannella, poor child, read over the Princess's letter for the
twentieth time, trying to invalidate its solemn, well-worded arguments
and failing to quite succeed; and Rinaldo, wide awake too, paced up and
down his studio, looked out every few minutes to see if the clouds were
not breaking, and called down a monotonous string of curses, all ending
with apoplexy, on the heartless elements which were keeping his painted
cardinal too moist to pack, and would certainly prevent his seeing
Mariuccia in the church next morning to exchange tidings and sympathy.

When he looked down in the gray of the morning, the little court and
street beyond were sheeted in water. Three months' heat and drought
were being atoned for in the torrential downpour. All over the lower
part of the city the sewers were throwing up volumes of muddy liquid
choked back from its customary outlets by the rise in the river. On
the front porch of San Severino no picket of mendicants was stationed
to-day. When Fra Tommaso came down to open the doors not even the
privileged cripple was there to lift the curtain for him. The old
sacristan stood under the portico and surveyed the street with a
troubled face. "Libera nos, Domine!" he murmured as he turned back into
the church. "Fiat Voluntus Tua, yes, Lord, but oh, please, of Your
Condescension, do not send any dying calls to-day. That time, five
years ago, when the big flood came, and the priest and the boy and
I--and the Santissimo--Domine Dio, shall I ever forget it?--were almost
tipped out of the boat at that corner by the bridge. Oh, not to-day,
please, dear Lord. The poor souls could not get to You through the
rain--and think of the angels' wings all wet. If any are to die, please
let them wait a day or two, and come to judgment dry at least."

In the Professor's household consternation reigned, for the padrone
announced that he would get to Palazzo Cestaldini--if he had to swim
there. And Mariuccia, racked with anxieties, did not display her usual
energy in opposing him. Giannella, shocked out of her absorption in her
own affairs, took it upon herself to beg him to consider his precious
health and safety, and to remain at home. This evidence of interest
greatly pleased her elderly wooer and emboldened him to pat her on the
cheek and tell her that after next week, when they were married, he
would always listen to her advice, but now he really must go out. Would
she bring him his thickest boots?

Giannella, scarlet and resentful, rushed back to the kitchen, and
Mariuccia brought him the boots, soles uppermost, while she pointed
in grim silence at a large hole in one of them. But the Professor
pretended not to see it, and five minutes later he was out in the
piazza, his umbrella turned inside out, his big cloak ballooning into
black wings around him, his eyeglasses rendered useless by streams
of water, but his will sternly set on reaching Palazzo Cestaldini as
soon as possible. After a few laments over his obstinacy the two women
upstairs relapsed into silence, and all was very quiet on the fourth
floor, as the morning dragged its wet length on.

It went yet more slowly for Rinaldo. Twenty-four hours had passed since
his interview with De Sanctis, and although the lawyer had told him
nothing, yet he had comforted him greatly, and Rinaldo longed to impart
some of that comfort to Giannella. He was the more anxious to do this
at once because the flood was evidently assuming serious proportions
and he might at any moment be called upon to take his place in the
ranks of helpers to save property and distribute provisions. It was
now ten o'clock, but the storm was laying a pall of darkness over the
city, and the dampness crept up even to the studio on the roof with a
chill sufficient to terrify the fever-fearing Roman. Rinaldo, ruefully
contemplating yesterday's boots, soaking and shapeless, and the second
best suit still limp and damp on its peg, rapidly calculated the
chances of gaining admittance should he go boldly to Bianchi's door and
ask for Mariuccia. His last experiences in that way had been memorably
disagreeable, and in the diminution of martial spirit caused by the
gray, wet morning, Rinaldo rather shrank from repeating them. Yet he
was consumed with anxiety lest Giannella, her powers of resistance
also lessened by illness and by the general depression, should select
this day, of all days, to immolate herself on the altar of phantom
duty, obey the Principessa, and consent to espouse Bianchi. That once
done, who could tell how things would turn out? She was a northerner
by blood, and Rinaldo had heard that northerners were dreadfully in
earnest about trifles like promises; she might consider her given word
as too binding to be recalled. Yes, he must see Giannella at once;
that risk was not to be run. Grumbling at Themistocles, who sat, sulky
and draggled, on the mustard-colored head of the lay figure, he pulled
on his wet boots and descended the staircase, where walls and steps
were oozing with moisture. At the lower entrance he paused and looked
up and down the street. Across the way old Sora Rosa had removed her
perishable wares and stood on her doorstep, so far carried out of her
usual saturnine impassiveness as to be wringing her hands and cursing
volubly. When she saw Rinaldo about to brave the elements she called
out to him to go back, out of danger. The Tiber was out; the municipal
guards had been round to warn all who lived on ground floors to move as
quickly as possible--no one could say how high the water would rise.

But Rinaldo flourished his umbrella valiantly, plunged out, slipped and
found himself ankle deep in the muddy stream. Regaining the sidewalk he
struggled along towards the Piazza Santafede. It was hard work to get
there, but never mind, all the more reason for pressing on. The Bianchi
apartment was so high up that its denizens were far beyond the reach
of danger, but the women might be frightened--there were terrible
stories of what the river could do when its temper was roused; or, they
might be in need of provisions; that blessed old Professor would not be
much of a help to them.

These thoughts helped to tide him over the rough crossing where both
the piazza and the Via Tresette were sending their torrents down the
Via Santafede to the still lower level of Ripetta. Rinaldo reached
the farther side, drenched and half blinded by the rain, which seemed
to come from every direction at once, and grasped at the iron chains
which swung between truncated pillars all round the old palace. He took
one look at the well-known window. Sure enough, there was Mariuccia
peering out, deepest anxiety written on her countenance, scanning the
Via Santafede from end to end. Rinaldo waved a hand to attract her
attention. She saw and recognized him immediately. He could see that
she was speaking though no words came to him through the rattle of the
rain, but her face lighted up and she beckoned to him beseechingly. How
fortunate that he had been so courageous as to come.

Still clinging to the helpful chains, he reached the palace entrance
and paused to survey a strange scene. Wetness and confusion reigned
everywhere, horses were neighing and kicking in the flooded stables,
and resisting the harassed grooms who were trying to lead them out.
The young Prince, with some other gentlemen, was actually attempting
to coax one beautiful animal up the grand staircase, a promotion for
which it evidently had no desire; and, a few steps further up, stood
an irate woman, the Princess's housekeeper, frantically forbidding
the indecent sacrilege. Every time she waved her arms and shouted
her protests the nervous, high-spirited hunter danced and shied, and
finally began to rear and paw the air in menacing fashion. The Prince,
scarlet with anger, quieted him down, called a red-headed groom to
hold his head, and then, dashing up the steps, seized the woman in his
arms, dragged her down the steps and flung her into the porter's lodge
opposite, where he turned the key on her! She stood behind the glass
door, battering it with her fists and weeping copiously. The way being
now clear, the horse was induced to try it, and finding that the red
velvet carpet afforded comfortable foothold, mounted, with his excited
bodyguard, and the whole group, chattering and laughing, disappeared
round the first turn of the stairs.

Much amused at this comedy, Rinaldo climbed to the Professor's
apartment and found Mariuccia waiting for him on the landing.

"Figlio mio bello," she cried, "thank Heaven you have come. But, for
you--what craziness to venture through this deluge! You are half
drowned, poverino. Come in and dry your clothes, and then tell me
what to do, for we are in despair about the padrone. He went off this
morning soon after eight o'clock, and I know he will never get back
again. That man cannot be trusted to take care of himself. I am sure he
will come to some harm."

Rinaldo stared at her, forgetting his own discomfort, his anxieties
about Giannella, everything, in his amazement at her speech. "What?" he
cried, "you are trembling--I do believe, crying--over what may happen
to that selfish old cataplasm of a Professor? Madonna mia, you women
are inexplicable. It would be a good thing if he never came back at
all."

Mariuccia glared at him for one instant, then dealt him a sounding box
on the ear. "Infamous one," she screamed, "you dare to wish death to my
padrone? Oh, may you and your best dead--"

But the curse never descended, for Giannella, pale and terrified,
suddenly parted the combatants, dragging Mariuccia away and waving
Rinaldo back with an imploring gesture; to tell the truth, he was
furiously angry, and his flashing eyes and clenched fists seemed to
indicate that he might so far forget himself as to return the blow.
At sight of the girl he loved, looking so pitiful in her fear and
distress, all his anger left him, and he held out his hands, saying
contritely, "It is nothing, Giannella mia, I spoke like a fool,
an animal. Sora Mariuccia must forgive me. I wish no harm to her
padrone--quite the contrary, for I wish he were more worthy of her
faithfulness. Happy he, to have such a valiant defender!"

"Come in, come in," Giannella replied. "Holy Charity, you are wet
through. What a terrible day. Mariuccia mia, I am sure Signor Goffi did
not mean what he said just now, and he has been so brave to come to us
through this dreadful storm--won't you bring him in near the fire and
give him some coffee? And then, perhaps, he will find out where the
padrone is and bring him back to us. Oh, but we have been so unhappy
about him," she continued, turning her serious eyes to Rinaldo, "you do
not know. If anything were to happen to him we should never get over
it."

"You too," Rinaldo murmured as he followed her and Mariuccia (silent
and mollified now) into the passage. "Well," he reflected, "it is said
that he who understands women understands all things. I renounce the
attempt." He was slightly nettled at the calmness with which Giannella
had taken command of the situation, vouchsafing him no single glance
which showed her consciousness of their own enchanting secret. He
did not notice that her cheeks were no longer pale, but of a deep
pink, and that her voice was uncertain, as if with the effort to
repress some strong emotion. Her actions at any rate were prompt and
business-like. Having led the way to the kitchen, where the charcoal
fire made a pleasant glow in the unnatural gloom, she pushed Mariuccia
down into one of the old straw-bottomed chairs, set the other near
the range for Rinaldo, got his wet coat away from him with a turn of
the hand, and made him slip on an old jacket of Bianchi's; then she
poured out a cup of steaming coffee, produced a ciambella to accompany
it, and disappeared. She returned in a moment with a pair of slippers
and some much-darned green socks, which last she warmed at the fire
while Rinaldo drank his coffee and wondered what she meant to do with
them--and him.

She turned round, the socks rolled up between her hands, and offered
them to him with the slippers, all in the most collected way, as if she
had ministered to his wants for the last twenty years. He started back,
flushing furiously, for feet, as a subject, are almost as improper
in Rome as in China; and besides, all this was painfully unlike the
tenderly romantic meeting he had dreamed of. Was she never going to
look into his eyes and let him see that she remembered who he was?

She came close to him and still he sat silent, gazing up hungrily into
her face. Ah, there it came, the mantling color, the quivering of the
lips, the lowering of the eyelids as if to veil some too bright flame.

"Take them, signorino," she said, speaking huskily and holding the
things out to him, "excuse that they are old. You can go into the other
room and put them on. You will catch cold--like this--I am afraid--"

But she did not finish the sentence. Rinaldo suddenly caught her two
hands in his and hid his face in them, kissing her fingers, the socks,
and her soft little palms with an indiscriminate adoration, with an
abandonment of joyful passion which touched the girl's whole being to
fire. It seemed in that moment that her life and his were fused into
one triumphant essence, steeped in glory.

"Mamma mia," wailed a forgotten voice from very far away, from the
window, in fact, where Mariuccia had several minutes earlier resumed
her watch for her lost lamb, "it gets worse and worse. It would take
Sant' Antonio and his mantle to get across the street now. Oh, where
is my poor little padrone?"

She turned back into the room with a tragic sweep of the arm, as if
asking the question of two young people, who stood several feet apart,
with some strange-looking objects on the floor between them.

It was now twelve o'clock and Mariuccia insisted on getting Rinaldo
some dinner; and then, his coat being a little drier, she suggested
that he should at once start on his search for the missing Professor,
who had said that he was only going to Palazzo Cestaldini and would
come home for his dinner.

"Palazzo Cestaldini?" Rinaldo replied; "that is only a short way from
here, but there will be difficulty in traversing the distance now
without a boat. The Cardinal has surely kept the Signor Professore with
him."

"I cannot be certain," Mariuccia persisted; "the padrone is--well,
obstinate, and when he wants to come home he will come or try to--and
then he will get into trouble. Do go out and look for him, signorino."

"But, Mariuccia, how can you?" Giannella protested indignantly. "The
signorino can do nothing--and he may be drowned. Oh, pray do not
go out," she exclaimed, clasping her hands and looking at Rinaldo
imploringly. Something had evidently removed the padrone from the
foreground of her thoughts.

Her anxiety for himself so filled her lover with delight that he felt
inspired for any exploit. "Of course I will go," he cried; "nothing can
drown me! I can swim like a fish; and it is only a pleasure to serve
you, Sora Mariuccia. If a boat is needed I dare say I can find some of
my friends to help me. Ah, what is that?"

A sound of laughter and of oars beating the water came up through the
open window. Three heads were out in a moment, and then Rinaldo hailed
Peppino and some other youths who, with many bumps and splashes, had
just steered two shallow punts into the Via Santafede from the Ripetta.
"Hi, boys!" he shouted, "wait for me, I must come with you. Round to
the portone in the piazza, Peppino."

"Make haste then," was the reply; "we are out on duty. One of the
bridges is gone, Ripetta is a sea, and the water is two feet deep in
Piazza Navona. Hurry!"

Rinaldo dashed off and flew down the long flights of stairs. One boat
went round to meet him, while the other continued on its way to Piazza
Navona, the chief market-place of the city. Five minutes later a boat
shot down again towards Ripetta, and Rinaldo nearly dropped a paddle in
the effort to kiss his hand to the two heads still leaning out of the
fourth-floor window, one grizzled and dark as fate, the other golden
and lovely as hope's young dream.

When he was out of sight the women were silent for a little, then
Giannella's face sank down on her old friend's shoulders, and Mariuccia
put her arms round her and comforted her quite tenderly, for the poor
child was shivering with fear for her lover. "Why did you send him?"
she wailed; "he will surely be drowned." She had never seen a flood
before except from the safe heights of the convent villa, and it
seemed terrible that her Rinaldo, so dear and beautiful and young,
should have to face its dangers.

"Hush, cocca mia," crooned the old woman, "nothing will happen to him.
Those boys are as safe in the water as on land. I wish I had asked him
to bring us some bread--there is not a scrap left--and that was the
last of the wine."

"Take some of the padrone's then," said Giannella vindictively; "he has
cost enough to-day, dragging that poor, brave boy out into such perils
to look for him. He shall pay in bread and wine at least."




CHAPTER XX


The avvocato De Sanctis lived in the Via Condotti, on higher ground
by some feet than the other end of the Ripetta. About the time when
Bianchi, fired with enthusiasm, was wading joyfully towards Palazzo
Cestaldini, the lawyer issued from his door with the same goal in
view. He had business with the Cardinal's maestro di casa concerning
some houses in the suburbs, his Eminence's property, of which the
leases were expiring, and which would require repairs before fresh
contracts could be signed. One secret of De Sanctis's success in his
profession was his very un-Italian habit of attending to each detail
as it came up, whenever that was possible. He was sure that the bad
weather would keep clients away to-day, and, undeterred by it himself,
set out to clear one piece of business off his crowded list. Of course
there was not a cab in sight, but he persevered, keeping to the higher
levels till it was necessary to strike off to the right to reach the
back entrance of Palazzo Cestaldini, which the Professor had also
fortunately recollected, thus avoiding the "sea" which, as Peppino had
assured Rinaldo, had already taken possession of the long street which
forms the southern bank of the Tiber.

Signor Bianchi had been warmly welcomed by the Cardinal, who was
feeling very unwell, poor gentleman; a fact which he concealed
from his guest, merely saying that he regretted not being able to
accompany him on his search and thanking him for being willing to
undertake it in such unfavorable circumstances. He conscientiously
pointed out that Bianchi was committing an imprudence in doing so;
the vaults were always damp, and just now probably some inches under
water. But the Professor made light of his warnings and begged to be
allowed to descend at once. Many valuable fragments had been found in
and around the palace, which, like so many others, was largely built
out of ancient and mediæval remains: a headless male figure, the
head was probably close by--perhaps he himself would find it! So two
workmen were summoned to accompany him with picks and lanterns, and a
few minutes later he was in his element, grubbing about in the vast
dark crypt, regardless of time, weather, hunger, or any of the other
conditions which call a halt to humanity in everyday life.

He had been thus employed for some hours when the avvocato De Sanctis,
having ended his business with the maestro di casa, inquired if he
might have the honor of paying his respects to the Cardinal. He
was much attached to the kind prelate, whom he regarded as very
good company, and who in his turn felt sincere affection for the
hard-working young lawyer who had attained success without ceasing to
be an honest Christian.

This morning, however, the Cardinal received him with a slight
expression of amusement. He had felt feverish the evening before;
his anxious attendants had hastily summoned his doctor, who had
administered some of the heroic remedies with which the local
pharmacopœia bristled in those prehistoric days; and the Cardinal
thought that the doctor and the rest, believing his life to be in
danger, had followed his general directions that on the first hint of
such a possibility his confessor and his man of business were to be
sent for without a moment's delay. The confessor, Padre Anselmo, from
San Severino, had not appeared, but here was De Sanctis, doubtless
prepared to receive his expiring instructions. When De Sanctis, after
kissing his patron's ring, explained that having had to call on
professional affairs, he availed himself of the opportunity to inquire
after the illustrious health, the Cardinal smiled indulgently.

"Figlio mio," he said, "I know all about these kind little accidental
visits. The doctor, and my chaplain, and that good old servant of mine,
thought that I was in danger, that the discovery of a statue in the
cellar had excited my nerves and brought on fever. So they summoned
you to attend my deathbed. I am surprised at not having yet received
a visit from Padre Anselmo, but they probably thought I could attend
to spiritual matters better when earthly ones were off my mind. Kind
souls, I am grateful to you all, and I trust that when I am in extremis
you will comfort me with your presence, but I think I shall be allowed
to give you plenty of trouble yet. I feel much better this morning,
though naturally a little weakened by our distinguished physician's
prescriptions. At my age, Guglielmo, one cannot be freely bled, and
dosed with quinine and palma Christi, without certain remorses of
nature making themselves felt." He laid two fingers delicately on his
broad red waistbelt to indicate the region of physical contrition, "but
as I said, I am much better this morning, in spite of the terrible
weather."

"It gives me happiness to hear that, Eminenza," De Sanctis replied,
"for I was grieved to learn, on my arrival here, of your Eminence's
indisposition. Word of an honest man, that was the first I heard of
it. No one sent for me on that account. But the Eminenza must be very
careful for the next few days. The flood will cause much sickness in
the town, and the damage done is already great. I have noted with
satisfaction that this respected palace was built with forethought for
such emergencies, the whole level of the courtyard being considerably
higher than that of the street."

"An arrangement I have often murmured at," the Cardinal said, "for the
steep incline under the portone makes the horses slip, and the coachman
objects to waiting there. However, in times like these one appreciates
the necessity of it. He is a treacherous neighbor, Sor Tevere. There is
already a good deal of water in the cellars, Domenico says, and I fear
that poor Professor Bianchi is exposing himself to catch a bad cold."

"Professor Bianchi, Eminenza?" De Sanctis pricked up his ears. "Is he
in the vaults?"

"Where else?" replied the Cardinal, turning on him a glance of mild
surprise; "naturally he is examining the statue. It is my misfortune
that I cannot be at his side, but Heaven's will be done. See, I have
just received this note from him." And he handed a scrap of paper
to the lawyer. Scribbled on it was these words: "Probably a Hermes.
Græco-Roman. Fine preservation. Seeking for head."

As De Sanctis read, his eyes began to gleam with suppressed humor. His
familiar little demon of malice was whispering in his ear. He rose to
take his leave, and the Cardinal, who had been watching the sheets of
rain slipping down the window-panes, turned to him, saying, "Yes, go
home, my son, for unless you do that quickly you will have difficulty
in reaching your house."

"Is there anything I can do for the Eminenza first?" De Sanctis
inquired.

"Only this," said the Cardinal, "I shall be much obliged if you will be
so kind as to speak to the Professor and beg him, with my compliments,
to consider his health and desist from further work in that damp spot,
for the present. Please say, however, that I trust he will honor me
with another visit before taking his departure."

"Your Eminence shall be obeyed," De Sanctis replied. "But may I venture
to remind you that if he returns upstairs and the flood increases, he
may have to stay here all day. That would be a great fatigue for the
Eminenza, I fear."

"Fatigue?" The Cardinal's fine face lighted up as he spoke. "No,
indeed. A pleasure, a rare pleasure. We are two old enthusiasts,
Guglielmo, and have a thousand subjects of interest to discuss. I know
of no one whom I would rather have for my companion at such a time
than that learned man. I sit at his feet--as a humble disciple. I reap
instruction as he speaks."

"Doubtless, doubtless," the lawyer replied gravely. "I will execute the
commission at once."

As he sped down the stairs he laughed softly. "It is not professional,"
he told himself, "but it will be great fun, and he really deserves a
fright."

An hour later the Cardinal touched his handbell and Domenico's wrinkled
face at once appeared in the doorway. "Is the Signor Professore still
in the vaults?" the master inquired. "Please go down and see. It is
most imprudent for him to remain there any longer."

In ten minutes the servant returned, looking rather scared. "Eminenza,"
he said, "the gentleman must have left without coming upstairs. It is
impossible to go down into the vaults--they are full of water."

The Cardinal seemed disappointed. "That is unfortunate," he said at
last, "but you need not be alarmed, my good Domenico. You know there
is nothing there to be injured, the foundations are solid, and, thank
Heaven, the statue cannot swim away. The Professor was right to leave
at once--I hope he did not get a chill. Yes, you may bring my soup now,
and then I will sleep a little." As Domenico retired, his master shook
his head over his own weakness. "Paolo mio," he told himself, "you are
a very imperfect kind of creature. You are really disappointed because
you have been cheated of hearing all Bianchi had to say about the
discovery. What children we all are--clamoring for our playfellows and
turning sulky when we are deprived of them."

The vaults of Palazzo Cestaldini were much older than the dwelling
itself, being the indestructible remains of an Imperial mausoleum
which above ground had been partially overthrown in the course of
centuries of fighting, and then unscrupulously utilized as material
for the new palace. The vaults, deep and wide, ran the whole length of
the frontage, and were dimly lighted by heavily grated windows some
three feet above the level of the outer street. From within the space
had the appearance of a subterranean church with windows set high up
in the walls; from without, the few who were curious enough to look
down through the bars could see only depths of darkness with here and
there a corner of worn masonry catching the light. From the ground,
thirty feet below the windows, there rose on the street side a series
of shallow steps, like tiers in an amphitheater; these ran the whole
length of the wall and were surmounted by a narrow platform from which
it was possible to look out on the upper world. In truth the crypt had
been adapted by one of Paolo Cestaldini's ancestors for spectacular
purposes, the adjacent river, with its many conduits, providing all
that was necessary for mimic aquatic shows. Later, in more troubled
times, it had sheltered great numbers of fighting men, and the barred
windows had been crowded with rough faces and picturesque costumes,
and had served as loopholes and defenses in many a joyful riot. In
these days the vaulted roofs were gray with cobwebs and dark with
moisture. In one distant corner lay a pile of rococo plaster figures,
used long ago for some carnival pageant and then flung aside, legs and
arms interlaced and broken, to crumble into a gruesome resemblance to
blanched corpses deprived of burial.

These melancholy surroundings struck chill on the lawyer's humor as
he descended the stairs and peered round for the Professor. Ah, there
he was, down on his knees digging madly at a mound of earth; one of
his workmen had left him; the other was holding a lantern for him
with evident impatience to be gone. Water was trickling and lapping
somewhere, and everything underfoot was moist and slippery, but
the Professor seemed unconscious of all but his quest. He stood up
suddenly, one hand to his aching back, the other raised in triumph.
"The head!" he shouted. "I can feel it through the mold. Nunc
Dimittis!" And he went down on his knees again and began to remove the
earth with extreme care, his face streaming with perspiration, his
spectacles two shifting blots of light in the beams of the lantern.

Suddenly this was set down with a clang and the workman flew past
De Sanctis towards the exit. "Come away!" he cried, pointing at the
same time to the stairs, down which a thin, continuous sheet of water
was flowing. "The river is out at last. There will be a sea here in
half-an-hour."

"Rubbish," replied De Sanctis, "that is only the rain." And he came
stealthily to Bianchi's side and, laying a heavy hand on his shoulder,
bent down and said sternly, "Signor Professore, what have you done with
Giannella Brockmann's money?"

The Professor leaped to his feet with a scream and his pick fell
from his hand. He stared in the lawyer's face, his own sickly with
fear. In the scant up-thrown rays of the lantern it was impossible to
distinguish more than a pair of gleaming black eyes and an accusing
scowl; the rest was dreadful shadow.

But ere another word had been spoken a ripple of water broke round De
Sanctis's feet. "Diamini, but he was right, that man!" he exclaimed;
and in an instant he too had dashed away towards the stairs.

In that instant Bianchi had recognized him and breathed again. It
was only De Sanctis, after all; an inconvenient, intrusive person to
whom unimportant matters could easily be explained some other time.
Meanwhile he must hasten to uncover, and feast his eyes on, the marble
head which he was certain lay close to his hand; he must carry it up
to the Cardinal himself, if it were not too heavy. What a triumph that
would be. Ah, gently--there showed a gleam of whitish surface. Hands
now, not to injure the precious thing. Doubled over, down on his knees,
he worked like a demon, with blackened fingers and earth-choked nails,
till at last it lay revealed, a calm immortal countenance gazing up
at him with eyes that seemed to have been seeing in the grave; full,
closed lips smiling as if with Olympic scorn at the hopes and fears of
perishable man. Some under-ripple of life seemed to be pulsing over the
broad brow, the divinely moulded cheeks and chin. Bianchi sank back on
his knees, his hands clasped, trembling with unbearable joy.

"Greek, Greek," he whispered, as the saints have whispered prayers in
ecstatic trances, "purest Greek. There were but five or six in the
whole world--I have found one more. Dio mio, Dio mio, let me not die of
happiness."

He seized the light and bent tenderly to uncover the throat. Ah, there
it was, the original severance; the cement still clung to it where it
had been attached to the beautiful but far less ancient figure which
lay prone in mutilated grandeur in the trench, some twenty yards away.
The Professor bent closer still over the perfect thing, touching the
creamy marble with his cheek, with his tongue, while he rubbed the
mould off his fingers with his coat tails, his shirt front, anything
to leave their sensitive tips free to feel the marvelous surface, as
different from that of the figure yonder as true old Sevres from modern
imitation. Fra Tommaso was right; Bianchi could have told it in the
dark, that touch of the creator's chisel during the one short period
of perfect sculpture our world has ever known, the touch which made
every atom of the marble its living vehicle, which gave the uneven yet
flawless surface so closely resembling human flesh that the senses
tell us it breathes and dimples with the very tide of life. Brought to
Rome by Greece's conquerors, fitted to a body wrought, at the command
of an imperious ignorant master, by a Greek sculptor in captivity,
remembering through his tears the glories of Greece's past--here was
an immortal crown to which the stately figure had served as a humble
pedestal. What wonder that Carlo Bianchi, in his passionate reverence
for true art, trembled and worshiped, and shivered with insane
joy--while inch by inch the turbid waters of the Tiber rose on the
floor of his fane, poured in from the ten great windows high in the
wall a hundred feet away, covered the statue in the trench and crept up
the hollow at the foot of the stairs, gurgling pleasantly on the steps
as it reached them one by one.

When it had cut off retreat behind him it swam forward with a leap,
broke over him where he knelt, drowned the white glory from his side
and swept his extinguished lantern far beyond his reach.

Then indeed he sprang to his feet. But they slipped from under him
and he fell forward, his hand landing on the cold, submerged face.
In a moment he was up again, wading through the fast-rising flood,
staggering towards the blackness which shrouded the stairway. But
long before he reached it the shelving ground was letting him down,
down into the water, and at last he turned and struggled back in the
direction of the distant windows, gray blurs now upon an enormous pall
of darkness, with something that caught a gleam of light flowing in
and sliding over their edges. Again and again he fell, betrayed by the
uneven ground and the swaying current. He was wet to the skin but he
did not know it. For once in his semi-vitalized existence he was awake
to all realities. He knew that unless he could attain to some higher
level there would soon be another cold body lying among the antiquities
in the crypt.

As he fell for the third time and scrambled up with his mouth and eyes
full of water, another reality, forgotten in the joy of his discovery,
and then in the fever of self-preservation, recurred to his mind.
He remembered Giannella, his all but fraudulent concealment of her
inheritance, his machinations to effect a marriage with her before
she should learn of it. If he were to die (oh, horrid thought!) would
not the Judge of souls ask him the same question that that brigand
De Sanctis had asked, "What have you done with Giannella Brockmann's
money?" Carlo Bianchi could certainly say "Domine Dio, it is all there
I have not spent a penny of it yet. It is at interest in the Banco di
Roma, three and a half per cent." Then the Lord would say, "All there,
two hundred scudi, and you have not let that poor child have the shoes
she needs so badly? You have let Mariuccia, who has saved you money for
twenty years, continue to work hard and eat little so as to share her
wages with Giannella Brockmann? Miser, idolater, begone! My good San
Pietro, have the kindness to take this sinner away and send him to hell
at once."

Then it would be all over; and Carlo Bianchi would have to roast, and
gnash his teeth, and have nothing to look at for all eternity but ugly
grinning devils. No beautiful angels with Greek heads and Roman--no,
Græco-Roman, bodies. Would the wings be strong enough to carry all
that marble? Good God, he was going mad. And the water was up to his
waist. One more fight he must make for life, for nice dry clothes,
for Mariuccia's golden fries, for his cigar and slippers and _The
Archæological Review_ after dinner. Also, of course, for the chance to
undo the intended wrong to Giannella and get it erased from his account
this side of judgment. He vowed miserably that if the mercy of God
would but bring him safely out of this pit of destruction, his first
act should be to tell Giannella everything and give her even the whole
two hundred scudi to squander on shoes, ribbons, chocolates, theaters,
anything she liked. And (yes, the water was certainly getting deeper)
he would promise not to marry her unless she were quite willing. Higher
than that, human nature could not rise.

When he had registered these generous vows he felt quite light-hearted
as to eternity, and more confident of reaching physical safety. Now he
was at the foot of the steps below the windows. Blessed steps. He had
forgotten their existence. He scrambled up them and sank down on one,
exhausted and dripping, but above the level of the flood. There was
just enough daylight here for him to see the perils he had escaped. He
shivered as he looked back on the expanse of black choppy water lost in
the shadows from which he had come.

The sense of relief was great, but it was uncomfortably tempered by
finding that a thin sheet of liquid was flowing over his cold seat,
from the window above him, so he rose wearily and reached the window
itself at last. Standing there clinging to the bars, he looked out at
a changed upper world. The view seemed to embrace water everywhere.
Well-known landmarks of old Ripetta, a pillar here, a battered statue
there, a lamp-post all awry a little farther on--these seemed to be
holding their own with difficulty in the shadow tossing stream which
swept by, sending billow after billow through his opening and carrying
past the strangest kind of flotsam in its course. An open umbrella came
dancing towards him like an evil bird with claws to its wings; then a
derelict hencoop from some poulterer's shop, followed first by a wicker
cradle and then by a floating island of cabbages and carrots sustaining
a pair of old boots. Not a human being was in sight, and the poor
prisoner's heart sank within him, for he knew that only a speedy rescue
could save him from the effects of the chill which already had him in
its grip, causing his teeth to chatter pitifully.

Suddenly he gave a shout, and waved an arm wildly through the bars. Far
down the street a boat had appeared, a boat with three or four men in
it, surely one of the rescue parties which never fail to give aid in
these periodical calamities. Heaven had taken pity on him; and at once
he began to think that in his recent excitement he had promised Heaven
too high a price for its mercies. Perhaps the arrangement would have to
be revised; he must reflect seriously before permitting Giannella to
embark on a course of extravagance and dissipation.

Again he waved his arms and shouted to the boat. Oh horror, it was
turning round--he could see its side rocking in the swirl of the
current--it was heading the other way! It was gone!




CHAPTER XXI


"Who is it that is missing?" Peppino had asked of Rinaldo as their boat
was finally coaxed round the corner of Via Santafede into the Ripetta,
shipping a good deal of muddy water in the process.

Rinaldo did not reply till this was bailed out; then, straightening
himself and resuming his rowing, he replied, "Old Bianchi. You know
him, boys, the archæologist. Those poor women think he is drowning
somewhere. It is only on their account that I care what becomes of him."

"Bianchi? Bianchi?" came the chorus of scorn from three cheerful youths
with a wholesome contempt for age and learning. "Ber Bacco!" "It
requires a face! To take us off real work to look for that old bat!"
"Know him, who doesn't? And who would so much as cross the street to
help him?"

Rinaldo waited till he could make himself heard, then he said laughing
at their protests, "You need not even do that. He is down there in
Palazzo Cestaldini, with the Cardinal. See, it is on this side and
quite near."

"Put about," came Peppino's sharp command, and Rinaldo was obliged to
obey with the rest, who were executing the manœuver with much alacrity.
"Now," Peppino continued, when they were once more heading down stream,
"we will go where we are wanted, to help the bakers save their bread
and the butchers their meat. Are we to let the city starve to-morrow,
because old 'Brontolone' is sitting in peace and comfort with the
Cardinal in the piano nobile of Palazza Cestaldini? What do those
females take us for? Pull for Piazza Navora."

"As you will, heartless one," Rinaldo replied, "only we were so near
that it would not have taken five minutes to assure ourselves that the
old brigand was still there, and I could have called up to the women
that he was safe."

"Of course he is safe," snorted Peppino. "The women must learn sense
and have patience. There is man's work to do now. Look out."

They were turning a corner again and bumped into a big boat full of
"guardie," the semi-military police who were responsible for the order
of the city. The leader hailed them joyfully and at once attached them
to his force for the rest of the day, a day of uncommonly hard work for
the easy-going young men.

A strange sight met their eyes when they reached Piazza Navona. In
spite of yesterday's warnings, flower sellers, fruit vendors, dealers
in secondhand wares of every kind had installed themselves at break of
day in their usual spots; and when, a few hours later, the sewers had
suddenly gushed with improvised torrents, the unwary market people had
lost their heads, and, unfortunately, a good deal of their property.
The pyramid of huge water-melons piled round the base of the central
obelisk now rose like a green island in a muddy sea. The two rococo
fountains, fed from far away in the country through uncontaminated
conduits, tossed their spray into the air and flung down sheets of
pure crystal to meet the turbid, evil-smelling contributions which had
submerged their basins; Bernini's grotesque Tritons grinned fixedly on
the ever increasing disaster below them; and the long florid porch of
the church of Sant' Agnese, raised on its marble steps above the danger
level, was covered from end to end with salvage over which the owners
were weeping and wringing their hands. One old crone stood leaning far
out, fishing valiantly with her umbrella for a basket of lace which
wobbled round just out of reach, its bundles of heavy, handmade edgings
unrolling on the wavelets, while a bit of priceless old Venetian--such
as collectors would love and the uninitiated regard as a rag--was
twisting itself round the loosening laths of a towel-horse which had
been its neighbor on the paving stones. Old books and engravings,
prints of saints in prayer and goddesses in flirtation, danced along
shoulder to shoulder with plucked chickens and bobbing lemons; some
urchins on the church steps were daring each other to wade after the
spoils of the frying stall, which still wafted entrancing odors of hot
oil to their discriminating little noses.

After the first stress had been relieved Peppino and his comrades,
known as they were for expert watermen, were told off to go through the
lowlying streets nearest the river, where the inhabitants, driven, some
hours earlier, from the ground floors to upper stories, might be in
need of supplies. Well loaded with provisions they set out, stopping
below the windows whence they were hailed, and sending up rations in
the baskets which came swinging down on strings, the coppers for the
food rattling inside them. Women called out, entreating the rescuers to
go and look for missing men of the family; but there was no delaying
for these appeals, and each and all received the truly Roman answer,
"He is safe, we have just seen him." That not one of the party knew
the name or face of the absent one made no difference at all. No loss
of life had been reported or was likely to be, so the statement as
to safety would probably be justified, while as to the other--well,
distressed females must be pacified, and a good common-sense lie was
the only practical means of doing that.

There were other calls, however, which were instantly responded to. In
one house there was sudden sickness; a terrified woman screamed to the
men, and Rinaldo caught the word "Miserere," the synonym for the fruit
season scourge which slays in twelve hours. With all their might they
pulled for the nearest apothecary, threatened him with instant death if
he did not find his remedies in the twinkling of an eye, and then laid
violent hands on him and bore him back to the stricken house, where
they left him, disregarding his crazed entreaties that they would wait
and take him home again.

Then came a still more urgent call; a woman was dying and wanted the
priest. Noting the street and number they promised the scared relatives
to bring one. Pausing for a moment they consulted as to the position
of the nearest. Peppino remembered his topography while the others were
still looking round them, and issued his orders. Some ten minutes later
the crew pulled up before the front steps of San Severino, and agile
Peppino bounded up them, three at a time, to summon the sacristan.
Rinaldo was tired of sitting on the narrow thwart, and he too sprang
out and stood on the steps, holding the boat with the boathook. All was
so changed by the strange aspect of the flood that he at first failed
to recognize the spot. His acquaintance with his parish church had been
chiefly carried on through the back entrance, but as he stood looking
up at the sky, which was clearing now, with sulky shafts from the low
sun tearing red rifts in the inky clouds, a sense of familiarity came
over him. Baring his heated brow he looked up, down, around. Why, of
course, it was Giannella's church, and Giannella herself was only a few
hundred yards away, waiting, with that adorable anxiety for him still
in her eyes; weeping, perhaps, in her fear lest harm had come to him.
He must get to her somehow, and tell her that he had not forgotten her
for a moment (a brazen untruth, but how could any woman understand
that even the most faithful masculine heart has no room for sentiment
in the midst of action?), but that every oar and every pair of hands
had been urgently needed throughout that long trying day. How glad she
would be to see him. Though of course she would pretend to be still
concerned about that animal, Bianchi, of whose society the Cardinal
must be horribly tired by this time if he had not managed to ship him
home already. There had not been a moment in which to attend to him,
but Rinaldo felt that he could not go back to Giannella without having
called at Palazzo Cestaldini at least: well, the day was drawing in,
the boys were all tired and hungry; they must quit work soon. After
this expedition with the priest, he himself would be free to go and
execute the belated commission.

Ah, here he came, the good Father, reverently carrying the veiled
chalice, accompanied by a frightened acolyte with a lighted taper, and
Fra Tommaso, looking very serious and having much ado to hold up the
umbrella canopy and not slip on the wet steps. As they approached,
Rinaldo knelt with bared head; then he was on his feet, helping the
priest to bestow himself and his precious burden safely. The sacristan
knelt in the boat behind him, still sheltering him with the canopy, and
the boy climbed in, grinning and delighted now with the novelty of the
situation.

It made an impressive picture as the young men, bare-headed and silent,
rowed fast down the yellow waterway, where the wavelets were crested
with bronze gold in the low rays of the sunset. The priest, looking
neither to right nor left, was praying in whispers, Fra Tommaso's deep
tones striking in with Amens and responses; the lurid sunbeams glowed
on his tonsured head, on the gold fringes of the canopy, on the young
men's faces stilled to worship by the careful honor of their mission.
It was not far to the house of death, a mean, discolored building in
a narrow alley, where pale watchers looking out from the doorway told
them they were still wanted, still in time.

The neighbors gathered at their windows, sympathetic and curious.
Two or three women lighted candles and held them out in honor of the
Santissimo. Then the rowers waited in silence for some twenty minutes,
after which the padre reappeared, wrapped and prayerful as before, and
he and his attendants were conveyed home.

"Now for supper," exclaimed Peppino. "I die of hunger."

"One moment," said Rinaldo. "We are close to Palazzo Cestaldini, I
would just like to make an inquiry there."

There was another outcry from his companions, and at that moment they
were all hailed by a passing boat, full of their friends of the River
Society. "Come on, boys," they called, "we are all dismissed for the
night. We are going to supper in Piazza Colonna--you follow us."

"In a moment," Rinaldo answered, "we have one little thing to do first."

"Nonsense!" protested the others. But Rinaldo was firm this time and
the malcontents, calling the other boat alongside, clambered into it
and shoved away. Peppino had remained with his friend.

"You could not get this clumsy thing along by yourself, you pig-headed
brigand," he growled. "My poor outraged inside is crying for food, but
I will come with you. Pull now--mind that pillar. Here we are, but
the portone is closed, and God knows how we are going to get in. Good
heavens, what is that?" The current, carrying them swiftly along, had
flung the boat-side against the protruding grating of a window just
above its tide, and at the same instant a dripping object, apparently a
corpse in spectacles, rose behind the bars, a clawlike hand caught at
the gunwale, and a yell of entreaty assailed the rowers' ears.

"For the love of God, take me out! Take me out! I perish, I die!
Madonna mia Santissima! Take me out!"

"Stop dragging at the boat," cried Peppino when he had recovered his
breath. "Who are you? How did you get shut up here?"

"Go to the devil," retorted the shuddering apparition. "Is this a
moment for questions? I have been in this sepulcher since the morning.
Get me out, I say."

"Santo Dio," gasped Rinaldo, turning nearly as pale as the distracted
suppliant, "you--you are Professor Bianchi. Oh, assassin that I am!
Yes, I will get you out, instantly. Let go, let go, I can't pull you
through the grating."

They had to tear his fingers off the gunwale, for the man was half
delirious in his terror of being abandoned. Then with two or three
strokes they reached the closed front door and pounded on it, shouting
for the porter. Their cries attracted heads to the first-floor windows;
Domenico, with the chaplain looking over his shoulder, leaned far out
and asked what this scandalous uproar meant. Did they know where they
were, these audacious ones? This was the Palazza Cestaldini, and the
Eminenza was within. If they did not depart at once, the police should
be summoned.

Rinaldo shouted down Domenico's reproofs, explaining with extraordinary
fluency of invective that some dog, fathered by brigands and mothered
by wolves, and doomed with twenty generations of picked ancestors, to
eternal fires had kept Professor Bianchi imprisoned, in peril of death,
in a flooded crypt, since the morning. Let some Christian, if there was
one in that many times cursed household, open the portone and let him
come to their victim's rescue.

Then indeed the faces above turned pale with consternation. Domenico
vanished, and the chaplain, nearly falling out in his earnestness,
clasped his hands and implored the gentleman to be quiet, to moderate
the transports of his just indignation. The Eminenza was ill--to learn
of this accident suddenly might be fatal to him. But at this point
Rinaldo, still calling down the wrath of Heaven on all implicated in
the tragedy, heard the heavy bolts withdrawn, and, through the slowly
opening portal, saw men standing up to their knees in water and the
steep ascent to the courtyard crowded with terrified servants.

Leaving Peppino to take care of the boat, he sprang out and landed
among them like a firebrand. In five minutes he had picked out some
likely assistants and had them under orders, carrying ladders, ropes
and lanterns down the dark stairway which led from a corner of the
courtyard to the subterranean regions.

When they had followed him down to the last step above water in the
crypt Rinaldo raised his lantern high above his head and peered across
an inky sea to locate the Professor, but all he could make out was a
crumpled heap sunk together on the stone platform beneath a window;
and no glad cries came from it to answer his encouraging shouts. He
tried the depth of the water at his feet and found some seven or eight
feet of it; so there was only one thing to do: he coiled a rope round
his body, placed one end in the hand of a trembling domestic, with
frightful threats of what would overtake him should he let go, and
then swam across to the outer wall. There he ran lightly up the steps
and lifted the Professor, who had fallen on his face in collapse and
unconsciousness at last. The reaction of relief when he had caught at
the boat, the agony of disappointment on seeing himself, as his dazed
senses told him, again forsaken, had been too much after the horrible
experience of the day, and he lay in Rinaldo's arms an inert and heavy
mass which it would be by no means easy to carry back. It would be
better to have help, so Rinaldo shouted to the men on the steps to go
and fetch his friend--and to see that the boat was made fast. A few
minutes later Peppino's cheery call sounded up in the echoing darkness
of the vaults, and the splash of his stroke as he shot through the
water struck pleasantly on Rinaldo's ear.

Peppino turned white and shrank back when he touched Bianchi's
clay-cold hand, but Rinaldo assured him that the man had only
fainted--his heart was still beating. Between them they roped him to
themselves, slipped smoothly into the water, and swam in perfect unison
to the foot of the stairs. There Domenico and the chaplain fell on
their necks almost weeping in their thankfulness and their admiration
of what they called the young gentlemen's amazing courage. The boys
shook them off, laughing, for the little feat was ease and simplicity
itself; and then Rinaldo, picking up the still unconscious Professor,
imperiously demanded a warm bed for his patient. In an incredible
short time the poor chilled victim was rolled up in heated blankets,
surrounded by scalding bricks, and Rinaldo made him swallow a draught,
the hottest and fieriest that had ever passed his abstemious lips.

He was quite alive now, but a little light-headed. He shed copious
tears of relief and weakness while he clung to and kissed Rinaldo's
hand, called him Hermes, and vowed that if only he would grow a beard
nobody would ever notice the place where his head was joined to his
body.

Before all this was accomplished, the Cardinal's bell had been ringing
repeatedly, and at last the chaplain and Domenico, the latter quaking
with apprehension, presented themselves before him.

"What is this commotion that I have been hearing?" the prelate asked
quite sternly. "Twice and three times have I rung the bell and no one
has come. I had never imagined that such remissness was possible.
Explain."

"Eminenza," Domenico wailed, "there has been trouble, just a little
trouble. Nothing serious. Let the Eminenza not be alarmed." This last
in compliance to the young priest's grip of his arm and a frowning
reminder that the Cardinal must not be agitated.

But Paolo Cestaldini was more than agitated, he was terribly incensed,
when the whole miserable story, wrapped in palliations and excuses, was
laid before him.

"What?" he cried, his usually gentle face lighted up with a flame of
anger, "you actually left that good and illustrious man to suffer, to
drown, to accuse you of his death before his Maker? You, Domenico, you
never took the trouble to assure yourself that he had left the vault.
It is only by Heaven's mercy and that brave young stranger's charity
that you are not a murderer to-day. Coward, pagan, without heart,
without conscience--how can I ever endure to have you near me again?"

"Eminenza, forgive him," the chaplain besought, "he could not know, he
did not reflect. He has served you faithfully for so many years."

"Let the Eminenza have pity upon me!" Domenico implored, falling on his
knees with uplifted hands. "I have sinned, yes--but indeed no reasoning
person could have figured to himself that the Signor Professore was
still there. The Signor De Sanctis, the two workmen, they went away in
the first moment of danger. Was he an infant that he could not follow
them? And why did they leave him? Could they not have dragged him with
them? Is he not old and thin? Eminenza mia buona, the fault is with
them, not with me."

The Cardinal still frowned on his contrite retainer, but he was too
just not to see that there was sense in his expostulations. He turned
to the chaplain who was standing silently by. "Caro mio," he said, "do
me the favor to return to our poor friend's bedside--he may require
something. I must say a word to Domenico here." When they were left
alone he addressed the major-domo: "You have been guilty of the gravest
neglect and disobedience, my poor Domenico, for I sent you downstairs
with express orders to ascertain whether the Professor was still below.
You gave one look from the upper step, you saw water, you returned,
very frightened, without having even asked the porter whether he had
seen him go out. I shall forgive you this time, and I must in justice
admit that you were not the only culprit. Certainly Signor De Sanctis
should have let someone know that the other gentleman had remained
behind. But I suppose that he was too alarmed and thought only of
himself. See, my son, what comes of selfishness! It is the ugliest of
all the sins, the one which Satan finds ready to his hand in every
human heart. It makes a man of education as stupid and cruel as the
beasts. Hell would be to let in a day but for selfishness."

"Yes, indeed, Eminenza," said Domenico quickly. He always knew that
he was forgiven when his master embarked on a sermon and that light
of charity and sorrow began to shine in his eyes. But the sermons
were apt to be long, and just now the old man knew that he might be
wanted elsewhere. The Cardinal's physician had been summoned to attend
the Professor, remedies would be ordered, a servant would have to be
dispatched somehow to the apothecary--and what with the flood and the
accident, the servants were like a pack of frightened children this
evening! Oh, a dozen matters were certainly requiring his attention at
the other end of the house; he was the central wheel of the big solemn
establishment, the channel for every order, the paymaster for every
bill--and so jealous of his proud cares that no other member of the
household was ever allowed to act on his own initiative for a moment.
Everything began and ended with Sor Domenico--so the beloved Eminenza
must be induced to dismiss him promptly, or a lot of stupid mistakes
would be made. With the deftness of long habits he seized the first
opportunity of taking up the parable against himself.

"Oh yes, Eminenza," he said very earnestly, "we are all--except your
illustrious self, of course--dreadful sinners in that way--egoists of
the most evil kind. The Eminenza will pray for me, and I will humbly
try to correct the fault in future. Meanwhile my heart is anxious
about the Signor Professore. The young gentleman who so nobly rescued
him may require my presence--"

"Go, go, my son," exclaimed the Cardinal, "let Signor Bianchi want
for nothing. It will be an eternal remorse to me that this terrible
accident should have happened in my house, and we cannot do enough
to repair our fault. Meanwhile please ask that young man to come to
me here that I may thank him for his most valuable help. God was
truly merciful to send him to us. I shall not know how to express my
gratitude."

Domenico departed, and in a few minutes the chaplain came to say that
Signor Goffi (he had ascertained his name) had asked permission to
withdraw at once, being very wet and not in a proper condition to
present himself before the Eminenza. If he might be allowed, he would
come and pay his respects to-morrow. And the doctor, who had now
arrived, entreated the Cardinal not to visit the Signor Professore this
evening. He must be kept very quiet, a sleeping draught, which should
have a most beneficent effect, had been administered, and the doctor
would remain through the night if necessary. He was confident that the
patient would be much better in the morning. Let the Eminenza lay all
anxiety aside and remember to take another dose of quinine himself at
nine o'clock, also the orange-flower water in order to sleep peacefully
after this deplorable shock to his nerves.




CHAPTER XXII


When night fell over the half-drowned city it seemed to Giannella that
ten years of suspense and misery had been compressed into a single day.
The few moments of wild happiness which had illuminated her sky during
Rinaldo's visit had only made the creeping hours afterwards the more
unbearable. As the weight of anxiety increased and no news came of
either Rinaldo or Bianchi, Mariuccia's temper became almost savage; and
Giannella, her hot Scandinavian blood roused at last, suddenly turned
on her and told her that instead of cursing the flood, the city, and
all connected with it she ought to be down on her knees praying for
those who were in danger and asking pardon for her hard-heartedness in
sending the bravest and kindest of men to look for a selfish old fellow
who could be trusted to take the very best care of himself.

Mariuccia stopped short in her stride from window to window and stared
at the girl in amazement. Giannella's eyes were blazing, her cheeks
scarlet, her very hair, usually so goldenly smooth, was flying round
her forehead in wild disorder. Her hands were clenched, and she brought
her heel down on the bricks with a stamp which shook the rickety old
floor.

"You have killed him, I know you have," she cried, all the torrent of
her pent-up wretchedness finding voice in the cry. "You old people
are all alike, only caring for dried-up old creatures like yourselves.
We--we, the young ones, who can think of something besides musty books
and dirty old statues and scraped pennies--we who can love, and suffer
for others, we are nothing. We may break our hearts and cry our eyes
out, and consume with anguish, and nobody cares. 'Gioventú'--youth--you
say, and shrug your shoulders, and forget all about it. Where is
Rinaldo, my fidanzato, I should like to know? Oh, you need not look so
shocked--he is my betrothed, and we will be married whether you or the
padrone or fifty thousand other cruel old people want us to or not.
Madonna mia, who is that?"

Across the torrent of her anger a long knocking had broken, and the
cracked bell in the passage was jangling on its wires. Both the women
changed color. It was the first sound that had come to them from the
outer world since the morning, and it meant tidings. Good? Bad? Their
hearts stood still. Mariuccia, the hardy old peasant, gave out the
most completely, sinking down on a chair with both hands on her knees
and the sweat breaking out on her brow. Giannella stood rigid by the
table, staring towards the door. Then came a second knock, loud and
sharp. She sprang to life and flew to answer it. As she tore at the
chain and bolts, a word came through, the sweetest she had ever heard:
"Giannella, is it you?"

Then the door was open, there was a stifled cry, and Giannella's head
was buried on her lover's shoulder, his arms held her to his heart,
his kisses were on her hair--Rinaldo had come back.

How they rejoiced over him! Mariuccia laid violent hands on the
padrone's stores and cooked him a supper which he never forgot. He told
them, in carefully mitigated form, of the poor Professor's adventure,
dwelling much on the honor and comfort he was now enjoying and as
little as possible on the painful incarceration which had preceded it.
Mariuccia flushed with pride and delight when she learned that her
master was the guest of the revered Cardinal Cestaldini, and Giannella
listened with glowing eyes to the account of the rescue, telling
herself over and over again that her Rinaldo was the most valiant of
heroes for so cleverly and bravely going to the padrone's assistance.
If Rinaldo's part in the exploit lost nothing in the telling it was
only because the young man was too triumphantly happy to deprecate the
applause which Giannella lavished upon him. When at last Mariuccia
ordered him to bed in Bianchi's room--for she would not hear of his
attempting to return to his own lodging that night--he fell asleep in
a whirl of excitement, warmed, comforted, assured of the future, and
indescribably happy to feel that his beautiful, loving Giannella was
under the same roof with him, dreaming of him, somewhere on the other
side of the dingy whitewashed wall.

He awoke the next morning dazed and puzzled at his surroundings and
rather stiff and sore from the exposure and fatigues of the day before;
but he had scarcely opened his eyes when Mariuccia entered with a
cup of steaming coffee, and his clothes, already carefully dried and
pressed, folded over her arm. It was so long since he had had a woman
to take care of him that his heart went out to her, and hers was always
ready to mother another child. So he told her that she was an angel,
and she said he was a good boy--and their compact for life was sealed.

When he came out into the kitchen a little later Giannella was giving
the last touches to a truly Roman summer breakfast, delicate wafers
of smoked ham on one plate, a pile of fresh figs, pale emerald
globes, each carrying its dewdrop of honey at the tip, on another.
An enterprising "fruttarolo" had wheeled his handcart up the Via
Santafede at sunrise and the string and basket had done the rest. A few
fresh carnations, pulled from the cherished window plants, stood in a
glass with sprigs of lavender, and the repentant sunbeams played on a
straw-bound flask of red wine and a carafe of sparkling Trevi water.
The windows were open, the sky was blue; across the way Fra Tommaso's
flowers were lifting their heads again in a fringe of white and red,
and the pigeons were circling and calling to each other. The setting of
the picture was all that was gay and sweet, but the picture itself was
so enchanting that Rinaldo saw little else just then. Some rarer gold
seemed to have been shed on Giannella's hair this morning, there was a
new tenderness in her gray eyes, and her heart was so full of happiness
that she smiled unconsciously, and at any chance word elusive dimples
of laughter showed themselves at the corners of her pretty mouth. The
brightness of the day and the ease at her heart had made her unwilling
to put on her old dark dress. She had found, among a few things of
her mother's which Mariuccia had kept for her, a faded muslin, white
sprigged with pink, and this she had shaken out and put on, pinning a
flower where the open neck sank away from her fair throat, and a ribbon
round the long old-fashioned waist. Mariuccia understood, and nodded
approvingly when Giannella came out of her little room looking like a
rose in bloom; and Rinaldo, when he joined them, understood too, and
took her hands in his and whispered, "Good-morning, sposina mia."

The storm was over and the sun had begun to shine on Rome again, and
on Giannella's life at last; and though happiness was such a new thing
to her, she knew it for what it was and took it to her heart in all
simplicity, in perfect trust that it would never fail her again.

When Rinaldo was lighting his first cigarette Mariuccia announced
that, come what might, she was going to see for herself how the
padrone was getting on. She was sure he must need her after all he
had gone through--and he only just getting over that dreadful cold,
poverino--and of course there was nobody in the Cardinal's household
who could replace her at his bedside. What good were a lot of men to a
sick person, she would like to know?

Rinaldo did not say that he was doubtful of her reception in the
strictly celibate domicile, but he protested that no woman could get
through the streets. The water had already subsided considerably, but
it still lay deep in some places while others were an expanse of mud
and slush not to be braved by petticoats. All this moved Mariuccia
not at all; she had made up her obstinate old mind, and all Rinaldo
obtained was that she would wait another hour or two. Then he would try
to pilot her to the Via Tresette, from which one could gain the narrow
alley leading to the back entrance of Palazzo Cestaldini, a facility
which had only been revealed to himself the night before. In spite of
his assurances that the doctor would certainly not allow the Professor
to be moved for two or three days, Mariuccia insisted on preparing her
master's bedroom for his reception. A huge warming-pan was placed in
his bed, the window was tightly closed, and sundry acrid-smelling herbs
were set on the fire for a "decotto" according to an ancient country
prescription quite infallible against the results of a chill.

While she came and went, Rinaldo and Giannella sat and talked in low
tones. All their future lay before them to play with and every detail
of it was an enchanting subject to plan and think for. Now that he was
so near her Rinaldo felt that it would be absurd to wait till October
to be married, five whole weeks. No, that joyful event should take
place as soon as the appartamentino could be furnished, and Giannella
must come with him and choose every single thing. What sort of paper
would she like in the salotto--amber color, or mazarin blue with gold
flowers? (Both were much admired, he heard.) As for the bedroom,
Rinaldo had seen that of a newly-married friend, and the walls were
covered with pink roses as big as cabbages tied with blue ribbon. Oh,
it was most beautiful, and so gay. Giannella would be sure to like it,
and the roses would make it seem like summer all the year round.

The roses flushed up in Giannella's cheeks just then; she became
silent, and finally dropped her eyes before Rinaldo's steady ardent
gaze. "What is it, my angel?" he asked, leaning forward anxiously.
"Does it not make you happy to know that you will so soon, in a few
days, core of my heart--be my own little wife?"

"Too happy--I am too happy," she replied. "It almost hurts. Give me
time, amore mio--a girl must take breath."

"Plenty of time to do that between now and next Sunday!" he declared.
"Five whole days. Is that not enough? I wish it could be to-morrow,
to-day."

"Five days," cried Giannella. "But, Rinaldo, we could not be ready for
weeks. Think of all there is to do. Papering, furnishing, the linen to
get and sew--oh, it is dreadful that you should have all this great
expense, that I cannot do even a little to help in it. If they had only
let me earn money during these years. It is terrible to feel that I
have been so useless."

"Giannella mia," said Rinaldo, looking very wise, "I will tell you
a secret. I do not believe I should ever have fallen in love with a
woman who was earning her living. It takes something away--something
very light, very delicate--I am too stupid to explain it properly--but
just what makes a woman adorable. It would break my heart if one of my
sisters should think of doing such a thing. What are the men there for?
We are very simple people, I and my family, but we are too proud for
that. If we cannot keep our women in decency and comfort, we might as
well throw ourselves into the river at once."

"But I had no family," said Giannella; "but for Mariuccia, and the
padrone who let me stay here with her, I should have been brought up to
a trade, like other poor girls."

Rinaldo interrupted her with something like sternness. "Giannella, once
for all, please forget all that. Thank Heaven Mariuccia understood her
responsibilities and carried them out nobly. We will make it all up
to her. And Signor Bianchi is not and has never been your 'padrone.'
Please stop speaking of him in that manner. Your father was a gentleman
and you belong to his class. The word 'padrone' offends me."

"I would never do that," she cried, "forgive me, my heart. It is just a
habit that I have grown up with, because Mariuccia always speaks of the
Professor like that. But I too must tell you something. We cannot--be
married--quite so soon as you wish, because I am still determined that
those two, Signor Bianchi and the Princess, must be quite reconciled
and willing. Oh, you do not know how much I love you--it would
kill me to be parted from you. But when I come to our dear, pretty
appartamentino I must leave peace behind me. Then I can bring peace
with me. Disturbances, contradictions, there must be none of these to
remember on that day. Signor Bianchi must be our good friend always.
He will be much happier like that, and will soon forget that he ever
had this silly caprice about wanting to marry me. And the Principessa
has been good to me. But for her, amore mio, I should be an ignorant,
untaught creature, quite unfit to be your wife. So you owe her some
gratitude, and I a great deal. When you see her and explain everything
she will be sure to agree with you--who could help it? And it is not
long to wait. She will return in the beginning of October."

"And take another six weeks to find time to see me--and six more to
make up her mind," was Rinaldo's scornful reply. "You are quite right,
Giannella, we certainly ought to have her most excellent blessing, but
I shall go to Santafede to get it. I do not mind that, my dear. I would
travel round the world to please you. As for Bianchi--I am going to ask
the Cardinal to bring him to reason as soon as the old fellow is able
to listen to it. Your gentle heart shall be satisfied, and then--"

"Then," said Giannella, suddenly bending over and laying her fresh
lips on his hand, "then there will not be one little cloud in my whole
world. You will have to pretend to be cross with me sometimes, to keep
me from dying of happiness."

Mariuccia came and stood beside them, her hands on her hips and a funny
grimace in her old face. "When you have done chattering, you two," she
said, "perhaps you will condescend to remember that we must go out. I
am not in love--and I want to get my padrone into his own bed. It is
nearly twelve o'clock." And she smiled down on them benevolently.

Giannella ran off to change her dress, and soon returned, a bit of
lovely primness in her black frock, with the lace coif over her smooth
hair. The house was locked up and they all went down together. By
picking their steps carefully they reached their destination without
patent disaster, and were received by Domenico--Rinaldo warmly, but the
women with the reserve proper to an ecclesiastical household, where
such visitors came but rarely and were not encouraged. Leaving them
all in the second anteroom the major-domo went to inform his master of
their arrival.

"Eminenza, I grieve to disturb you"--this was the invariable opening
of Domenico's communications--"but that young gentleman, Signor Goffi,
is in the sala, with two females who wish to see Signor Bianchi. And
Signor Goffi--he seems most respectable and polite--begs the great
favor of a few minutes' audience. I told him that I would ask, but that
of course--at this hour--"

"But yes, of course I will see him," the Cardinal exclaimed. "Have I
not to thank him for averting the most terrible of disasters? Who are
the women?" he inquired, with instinctive suspicion of anything in
petticoats.

"An old servant and a young lady--rather pretty," Domenico responded.
"They say they live with the Signor Professore, and are anxious about
his health."

"Tell them to wait a minute," said his master. "Bring Signor Goffi
to me, and then go and see if the Professor is well enough to be
troubled with these persons. And one thing more, Domenico. You say
that the water has subsided in the streets--send a man at once to
Signor De Sanctis, and ask him to favor me with a visit as soon as he
conveniently can. I am anxious to hear his explanation of his unusual
conduct yesterday."

Out in the sala the two women were conversing in whispers, a little
overawed by the stillness and the majesty of their surroundings, though
Mariuccia took on a certain air of proprietorship and looked quite
scornfully at the lacqueys in the outer room, mere hired servants
who could boast no connection with the finest family on earth. She,
Mariuccia Botti, belonged to the Cestaldini, and had a right to feel
at home in the palace which, she informed Giannella, was not nearly so
grand as the one at Castel Gandolfo.

Rinaldo meanwhile was elaborating the idea with which Giannella's
remonstrances had inspired him. Personally he did not care a fig
what Bianchi might think or feel about their marriage, but since she
wished him to smile on it, smile he must, and fortune was putting into
Rinaldo's hands the very best means of accomplishing that miracle.
The Professor, still shuddering under the impression of yesterday's
horrible fright, should be brought to open his heart to his gallant
rescuer (why throw away the benefit of a good action?) and the
Cardinal, the great holy Cardinal, who could preach so eloquently
that he could cause the most hardened sinners to be dissolved with
contrition, he should use his authority and persuasion to effect this
happy result. Now he must think of how best to lay his case before the
prelate, and as he sat in the sala, staring at the high armoried canopy
which indicated that this was a princely house, he pondered whether
to begin his appeal in a strain of noble, reckless passion such, as
would touch an ordinary man of the world, or, more appropriately,
in one of gentle humility. The latter seemed more advisable on the
whole, and he began to rehearse an opening declaration of modesty and
single-heartedness--in all of which, despite his sense of dramatic
fitness, the good fellow would have claimed no more than his due, when
Giannella turned to him with a little remark. He looked into her sweet,
intelligent face and all apprehension left him. He felt that he had
but to remember it and the right words would be given to him. Oh, that
he could show her to the great man whose interest he wished to arouse.
There would be small need for his own pleading after that. Who would
not be glad to serve her?

Then Domenico appeared, to conduct Rinaldo to the Cardinal. He told the
women that the doctor was with the Signor Professore; would they wait a
little and he would find out whether they could see him afterwards?




CHAPTER XXIII


When Domenico inquired whether the Professor's servant might come in
to see her master, the physician shook his head. "Better not," he
said, "the patient is very weak and nervous still, and has fever. I
cannot say whether it will abate at once. It is possible he may need
great care for several days. And you know what these good females are,
Sor Domenico. They weep, they wring their hands, they suggest sending
for the priest, and frighten the poor creature into believing he is
about to expire. Also they have ancient and noxious remedies used by
their great-grandmothers for sore fingers, which they will administer
to typhoid cases on the sly--and throw the doctor's medicines out of
the window. I have known them give a fever patient a plate of beans
because he happened to fancy it! No, the Signor Professore is better
without any visitors at present. Tell these women that he is improving
rapidly, that he is asleep--say that I have ordered him to have two
pounds of beefsteak for his dinner. They will believe anything and that
will reassure them. But mind you give him nothing but the soup, and the
orzata if he is thirsty. I will return this evening."

Domenico nodded comprehendingly, showed the doctor out and, when
the door had closed on him, gave Mariuccia his report with a little
added color and embroidery to make it more convincing. The old woman
listened eagerly, and, on receiving a rather rash promise that she
should see her master the next day, declared herself satisfied, but
asked leave to wait until the Signorino Goffi should be dismissed
by his Eminence. She had the signorina with her--Domenico bowed
perplexedly to Giannella, whose status was by no means clear to
him--and the streets were in a dreadful condition still, Mariuccia
explained, not fit for two women alone to traverse. Domenico, all
politeness, begged them to be seated, and assured them that the
Signorino Goffi would rejoin them shortly; he was about to retire when
another visitor entered, the lawyer De Sanctis, looking troubled and
out of breath. The messenger had told him the story of the Professor's
adventure and had (after the manner of Italian servants, who consider
themselves and are considered a part of the family) given him a
friendly warning that the Eminenza was "proprio inchieto," very much
annoyed by what had happened, and would in all likelihood administer
some severe reproof to the Signor Avvocato. Sor Domenico had received
a terrific scolding, and it was understood in the house that but for
the intercession of Don Ignazio, the Eminenza's chaplain, he and the
porter and one or two others would have been dismissed on the spot.
The kind-hearted fellow suggested two or three good lies as possible
excuses, but De Sanctis knew that these would not pass with his
clear-sighted patron. He must take his scolding as best he might--and
revenge himself for it some day by discrediting Bianchi with the
Cardinal. That would be easy enough, as things stood.

He was being conducted through the sala to await his turn elsewhere,
when he caught sight of Giannella. He halted, looked again at her and
her companion, and whispered to Domenico that he had a word to say
to the young lady; there was no need to wait for him; he would be in
the room beyond when the Eminenza should condescend to send for him.
And Domenico, glad to be dismissed, hurried off to attend to his many
duties.

Then De Sanctis came towards Giannella with a pleasant smile of
recognition. "Signorina Brockmann," he said, "I fear you do not
remember me," for Giannella was meeting his glance with some surprise,
"yet it was I who had the pleasure of bringing you the news of your
accession to fortune some little time ago. How easily we become
accustomed to agreeable things! You have perhaps forgotten that you
were not always rich."

Giannella had risen from her seat when he began to speak, but her
face was grave and cold. There was a touch of familiarity in his tone
which offended her. As he continued, however, her expression changed
to one of blank incomprehension. It was patent to De Sanctis that
Bianchi had never told her about her inheritance. The shabby dress, the
running out on mean errands, the discrepancies which had puzzled him,
were explained now. He had not had long to wait for his pretty little
revenge. Here was a weapon with which to turn the Cardinal's just
wrath in quite a new direction. He smiled on the girl gratefully for
providing him with it.

"I remember you perfectly, sir," Giannella said at last, "but I do not
understand to what you allude. There is a mistake. You must be thinking
of some other person."

Neither of them had noticed Mariuccia, who, through the colloquy, had
been staring at the lawyer with an ominous frown. She remembered him,
she recognized him, the visitor to whom she had wished twenty thousand
apoplexies in the last three months.

Pushing Giannella aside she came before him, her eyes like fiery
gimlets boring for the truth--a rough-tongued, hard-handed Nemesis
prepared to chastise the disturber of household peace. "Ah, it is
you!" she began in a scornful growl, "Now perhaps you will tell me
what wickedness it was that you put into my poor padrone's head when
you came to see him? Till that day he was an angel, good, pacific,
regulated, thinking only of his studies, his blessed archæology and
his bits of stones, asking only that his house should be quiet and his
meals punctual and cheap. Never did he require more of us two poor
creatures than that--and as for matrimony--he would have run away
if anybody had had the temerity to speak to him of such folly. What
should he want with a wife at fifty-five, when he never wanted one at
the proper time? You come, Master Lawyer, and a thousand caprices come
with you and make an earthquake in his poor head! This child and I have
had no rest! He wants to marry the poor little thing, _marry_ her,
with the clothes she stands up in, a girl without a penny, who already
works for him without wages, as if she were my daughter and not a lady
born. Did you tell him, O assassin, that she is big enough and strong
enough to do the work of two? Does he want to send me away after twenty
years' service, to save my miserable wages--all that she and I have
in the world--and make her his wife so that she will have to work for
him, gratis, forever? Ah, that was it, was it? You said to him, 'Sor
Professore mio, why feed two females and pay one when you need only
feed one and pay her nothing? That old strega, Mariuccia, will soon be
aged and of little use. Giannella knows how to do everything now. Marry
her, so that she can live alone with you, and get rid of the other at
once.' Yes, that is what you advised, infidel, imprudent," thundered
the enraged seeress, "and you have committed a damnable sin, for which
the devil who taught it to you shall kick your soul and the souls of
all your ugly little dead about in hell for a thousand years! Madonna
mia, how could such wickedness enter a man's heart?"

During this long impassioned address De Sanctis had stood quite still,
never taking his eyes from his adversary's face till she stopped,
gasping for breath, with clenched hands that seemed twitching to get at
his throat. Giannella was clinging to her arm and had been keeping up a
stream of remonstrances and entreaties that she would cease to insult
the gentleman, would refrain from making such a scandalous uproar in
the Cardinal's house. But all to no purpose. Mariuccia shook her off as
a wolfhound would shake off a spaniel, and only paused, as it seemed,
to find breath and inspiration for another tirade.

De Sanctis had allowed her to say her say, for every word she uttered
only made the Professor's perfidy more plain; now his legal integrity
was sitting in judgment on the offender, while his personal grudge
against the man fed joyfully on the proofs of his double dealing.
Having learned all that he wished to know, he spoke to Mariuccia,
angrily enough. "You are a silly, ignorant woman, and you have been
saying things for which you will beg my pardon on your knees! You think
you know what I came to say to your master, do you? Well, listen, and
never again, so long as you live, dare to insult an honorable and
innocent person with vile suspicions. Yes, I thought the Professor
was like myself, an upright man, a man to be trusted. I thought he
had been the lifelong friend and helper of this young lady. And, as
she was still under age, I placed in his hands the wonderful fortune
which, largely through my disinterested efforts in discovering her,
had come to her from her father's brother in Denmark. Ah, you tremble,
you turn pale. Yes, that was what I came to tell Signor Bianchi--and
the brigand has never informed her of it--that Giannella Brockmann had
become a rich girl with an income of two thousand scudi, left her by
her uncle, two thousand big silver scudi every year, all for herself;
that she is no longer obliged to live on charity, but is now a young
lady with a dowry that will ensure her a good husband and a comfortable
establishment whenever she chooses. I came as the bearer of this
beautiful news--and you insult me as if I were an executioner!"

The last part of this speech was lost on his audience. Mariuccia had
sunk back on a chair, her face gray with emotion, and Giannella was
kneeling beside her, covering her gnarled hands with kisses and crying
through a rain of happy tears, "Mariuccia, do you understand? I am
rich, rich, and now I can repay you for all your goodness to me. You
shall have clothes, shoes, meat, old wine--a new bed for your poor
tired body, with soft blankets--two thousand scudi--every year, for
always? Oh, you shall have a gold chain as thick as my finger and
earrings with pearls as big as figs. Oh, what have I done that such
happiness should come to me, Madonna mia Santissima--I shall die of
joy."

Not a thought for herself, nor even for Rinaldo; not a glimmer of
resentment against Bianchi; only the passion of gratitude nearly
breaking her heart because it could be satisfied at last.

Mariuccia bent down and kissed the golden head. Then she took the
girl's face in her two hands and looked into it long and silently, a
light on her own that had never shone there before. She tried to speak,
but could not; only, two slow tears trickled down her cheeks. Giannella
put up her soft fingers and brushed them away.

"The very last you shall ever shed, Mariuccia mia," she murmured; "we
know, we two, what it has been. Domine Dio, it is all over!"

Then the old woman rose to her feet and flung up her arms with a
magnificent gesture of thanksgiving, like a prophetess beholding the
victories of justice, the justifications of her God. "After twenty
years you have heard me, Mother of Mercy!" she cried, "Protector of the
fatherless, Consoler of the afflicted, blessed be your most sweet Name
for ever and ever!"

De Sanctis turned away and walked to a farther window, where he stood
looking out and seeing nothing. His little fabric of false values had
tumbled to pieces. His shallow appreciations of human nature had scaled
off like a rotten shroud from a re-risen body. His own astuteness,
of which he had been so proud, Bianchi's dishonest avarice, the low
aims and rabid egoism with which he credited mankind at large--these
were not the spirit level by which to measure real men and women. That
was set by honest hearts incapable of selfish grief or sordid joy,
by Goffi, the obscure little artist, entreating his aid to obtain a
penniless bride, by the girl over there, pure of worldly taint, by
the ignorant old woman who had threatened him and his dead with hell.
He had looked deep into the hearts of all three, and had seen into
gold and crystal. Being only a prosaic Roman he did not put it so
poetically. "Good folk, good kind folk," he told himself. "Beati loro!
They are the happy ones. I wonder if there are many more of them in the
world?"

When he looked round again he found that he was alone. No flooded
streets, no hesitations of timidity, could weigh with those two
rejoicing women. They were hastening to San Severino to give thanks
where thanks were due.




CHAPTER XXIV


In the Cardinal's study Rinaldo, sitting on the very edge of a chair
with his hat on his knees, was looking eagerly into the benevolent face
of the prelate. The latter was expressing his thanks in the exquisite
Italian of the Roman noble; his hand, with his big amethyst ring,
fingered a malachite paper weight on the writing-table; his fine head,
crowned with the red berretta, reposed against the crimson damask of
his chair, for he was still languid from his recent indisposition.
Rinaldo was really thinking less of what the Cardinal said than of the
delightful picture he made--so different from the forlorn lay figure
stuck into the property chair and draped in the red tablecloth that
the artist felt as if he ought to do penance for all the calumnies on
cardinals that he had persuaded the dealers to buy from him. Oh, if
this beautiful old gentleman would let him paint his portrait, here in
the sober grandeur of his proper surroundings, with the long sunbeam
falling across his ring and sending its reflection up into his eyes.
Was it altogether out of the question? Oh, of course. He was not
distinguished enough to venture to suggest such a thing. What was this
that the Cardinal was saying?

"So you see, Signor Goffi, that I have reason to be profoundly grateful
to you. But for your charity and courage my poor friend might have had
to remain yet longer in that terrible situation, and it is doubtful
whether he should have survived further exposure. And I had encouraged
him to go down there! Never can I forgive myself my thoughtlessness and
selfishness. I grieve to say that he is rather seriously indisposed,
but the doctor thinks that with care he will soon recover. I pray that
it may be so. And now, tell me, is there any way in which I can serve
you? To me it would be the greatest of pleasures--and old people can
sometimes be useful to young ones, you know."

The charming urbanity of the tone, the courtesy which so delicately
annihilated the distance between a great noble, a prince of the Church,
and his unknown, middle-class self, touched Rinaldo deeply, and set
his heart beating with hope as he considered how best to frame his
request. The Cardinal saw that something was coming, and there was a
gentle twinkle in his eyes as he looked at his visitor. The candid,
handsome young face appealed to the inner spring of youth which life
may seal but never dry up in certain pure warm hearts. Rinaldo felt
the expressed goodwill as he might have become sensible of unexpected
warmth in the light of a fixed star; it shed a pleasant radiance from
very far away. Indeed they two could scarcely have been farther apart
had they lived till now on separate planets. There was no merging of
class and class in Rome, then. A prominent dignitary of the Church
moved in his own sphere of half-mystic greatness, linked with all
things sacred and regal. Except for a question of souls, he did not, in
the ordinary affairs of life (unless he happened to have risen from
the ranks himself), take any personal cognizance of those outside his
circle, ecclesiastical, political, and social. Paolo Cestaldini had
never heard of this young man till the night before, and apart from the
fact that he had nice manners, and evidently belonged to the educated
"mezzo ceto" had not the slightest clue by which to judge of his
circumstances.

"Well," he said encouragingly, "what is it, my son? I see that your
heart has a desire. If it be possible for me, it would be my felicity
to satisfy it."

"Oh, Eminenza," Rinaldo cried, "there is indeed something, if it would
not give you too great trouble to confer the greatest of benefits upon
me. Not as a recompense for the little service I was able to render
last night--any man would have done the same--and my friend, Sacchetti,
helped me--but if, out of the great goodness of your heart, you would
speak a word to Professor Bianchi, and tell him how wrong--" Rinaldo
paused, alarmed at the sudden sternness of the prelate's expression.

"And what is it that I am to tell the distinguished Professor?" All
the encouragement was gone from the Cardinal's tone as he asked the
question. That an unknown youth should suggest criticism, actual
condemnation of anything in the conduct of a great light of science,
his own revered friend, appeared to him as a monstrous piece of
impertinence.

But Rinaldo, conscious of the justice of his cause, caught boldly at
the receding opportunity. "Your Eminence will pardon me when I explain
what must sound so presumptuous," he said firmly. "The case is this: In
the Professor's house there is a young girl whom I wish to marry. We
love each other sincerely. She is good and beautiful, but very poor, an
orphan whom the Professor's servant adopted and brought up. She helps
the old woman to wait on him, and though her father was a gentleman
and she has received a good education, she has for years past been
contented to regard herself as Signor Bianchi's servant and to be so
regarded by him. A short time ago he suddenly declared that he wished
to marry her--"

"Marry her?" the Cardinal exclaimed, sitting up straight in his chair.
"The Professor wanted to marry--a young girl? His servant? But what are
you telling me, Signor Goffi? Are you sure?"

"Quite sure, Eminenza, strange as it may seem," Rinaldo replied.
"Giannella had no wish to marry him--the poor child shrank with horror
from the idea, and Mariuccia--that is the old woman--would not hear of
it. But he persisted, and at last induced the most excellent Princess
Santafede to interest herself on his behalf. Perhaps your Eminence does
not know that her Excellency had the great kindness to send Giannella
to the convent, where she received a beautiful education?"

The Cardinal bent his head. "I remember hearing something of it," he
said. Then he smiled involuntarily at the recollection of Fra Tommaso's
impassioned appeal about a little girl and a poor woman from Castel
Gandolfo. He had quite forgotten the circumstance till now.

"Well," Rinaldo continued, "her gratitude to the Princess and the
natural respect she felt for such a great and good lady made Giannella
desirous of obeying her in all things possible, and when her Excellency
told her that she should be only too thankful to find a disinterested
and honorable protector like Signor Bianchi, and that it was clearly
her duty to accept him--Giannella thought it might really be wrong to
disobey."

The Cardinal gave an amused little groan. He had often warned his
sister that, like many pious ladies, she was too eager to pilot young
women into respectable homes. She had found husbands for three girls
during the past year; one had proved fairly satisfactory, but the
others had not turned out well. One poor thing had run away, no one
knew whither, because her husband maltreated her, and the other was
now working like a galley slave to support an idle man. And now he
learned that, undeterred by these failures, she was planning another
matrimonial mistake! Really, Teresa must be more prudent.

Rinaldo went on after a short pause, "That was before Giannella and
I quite understood each other, Eminenza. Now I do not think she
would ever consent, but it will grieve us both to make an enemy of
Signor Bianchi, and Giannella wishes to have the approval of her
Excellency. I asked the avvocato De Sanctis to do something, since
it was after a visit from him that this strange caprice seemed to
have taken possession of the Professor, but I have heard nothing more
from him--and time passes and Giannella is in a very disagreeable
situation in the Professor's house. Oh, Eminenza, I want so much to
take my sposina to my own home and make her happy. I work hard, I have
had good fortune of late--I can support her. Will you, of your great
condescension, persuade Signor Bianchi that she is not for him, and
make him acquiesce in our marriage--and also please obtain for us the
consent of the Princess? Without that Giannella will not be content. We
would bless you from our hearts and pray for you every time we went to
Mass."

The Cardinal had looked very grave since the mention of De Sanctis.
He recalled the pretty story of secret benevolence and ensuing good
fortune which he had found so consoling to a Christian heart. He
marshaled the facts in his mind and sorrowfully admitted to himself
that they were not edifying. It would have been bad enough to learn
that a distinguished, middle-aged man had lost his head about a pretty
girl, a mere child in comparison with himself; but the Cardinal could
have forgiven that. His long experience of human nature had taught him
that no vagaries were too wild to become facts where the relations
of man and woman were concerned. But there was something worse here,
something so ugly that it pierced his heart with pain to recognize it
for what it was--black mortal sin, covetousness, double dealing, an
apparent intention to defraud a defenseless girl of her liberty and
her property, since the goods of the wife would pass absolutely into
the keeping of the husband unless a pre-matrimonial contract were made
to secure them to her. And the man who was apparently planning this
cruelty had long been his own friend, his comrade in the delights of
high intellectual pursuits. The thing was horrible. He shuddered and
covered his eyes with his hand for a moment, praying for light on his
own duty in the matter.

Rinaldo saw that his statement had gone home, and he did not venture
to interrupt the prelate's train of thought. At last the latter raised
his head, and his face looked sad and tired. His first duty at least
was clear to him already. The young people must not learn of the poor
sinner's fault if it were possible to keep it from them; he would
repent in time--had perhaps repented already, by the grace of God, and
the future must not be made harder for him by publicity and scandal.

"Figlio mio," he said very gently, "this is a strange story, and
although I am sure you believe it yourself, I must know a little
more before I can, with any propriety, venture to advise the Signor
Professore on such delicate and private affairs. You are quite right
in wishing to reconcile him, and also my sister, to your marriage.
The Princess is in villeggiatura at present, but I will communicate
with her. As for Signor De Sanctis, he is my man of business, and I am
expecting him this morning. With your permission," here the fine old
head bent towards Rinaldo with exquisite courtesy, "I will speak to him
of this matter, and I have little doubt that a harmonious settlement
can be arrived at. You see, I am taking you on trust, my son. I hope
that your intentions regarding this young girl are as upright as
they appear; and also, if you will pardon an old man for speaking so
frankly, that your own life is orderly and pious; that you practice
our holy religion and keep away from bad companions. You must not be
incensed at my suggesting such questions. Matrimony is a holy state,
and many plunge into it all unprepared to fulfill its obligations."

"Eminenza," Rinaldo replied, "I thank you most sincerely for taking
so much interest in my welfare, and I will answer your questions
veraciously. As for my morals--well, I have been too poor to have any
vices, and I was well brought up by good, kind parents, to whom I have
not done sufficient honor, but whom I have tried not to grieve. I have
worked hard, the masters at the Academy were satisfied with me, and I
obtained the silver medal before I left. The president of the Boating
Society will tell your Eminence that I never drink--except when I
swallow too much of the Tiber. As to religion, I am afraid I have been
forgetful sometimes. When I am very happy--or very unhappy--over a
picture, I lose count of the days of the week and find myself on the
church steps in my best clothes on Monday or Tuesday morning instead of
Sunday. And oh, since I am telling your Eminence so much about myself,
I must not forget a horrible crime that I have committed!" The Cardinal
looked up anxiously. "I have circulated the most shocking calumnies,
again and again, for money." He laughed ruefully, and the prelate's
face became a study of grief and reproach. "Yes, the Eminenza has a
right to look horrified. I had no excuse except hunger--and ignorance.
I have painted cardinals, at least twenty of them, from a crippled
lay figure with one leg, dressed in an old tablecloth, Heaven forgive
me--the foreigners who bought them had never beheld a cardinal, except
perhaps in the street, and I never had the honor of speaking to one
till this morning. But I perceive my errors. I repent, I will sin no
more."

The prelate was laughing too now, and Rinaldo went on more earnestly.
"As for the Sunday Mass, Giannella will not let me forget that when we
are married. She goes every day. Oh, if the Eminenza could only see
her. She is so good, so beautiful--like Raffællo's youngest Madonna,
the 'Gran Duca.'"

"Then the contemplation of her must correct your faults, my son," the
Cardinal said. "Bad art is a sin for which even the Grand Penitentiary
has no absolution. Ah, what is it?"

The chaplain had entered and stood waiting to speak. He glanced at
Rinaldo disapprovingly. The unknown young man had been granted an
audience of unprecedented length, and it was Don Ignazio's business to
see that his revered superior should be spared fatigue, and also that
respectable visitors should not be kept waiting too long before being
admitted.

"Eminenza," he said, "the avvocato De Sanctis has been here for some
time. I thought you could perhaps see him now? But I fear you are
tired with so much talking already. I could ask him to call again."

Rinaldo had risen on the chaplain's entrance. "Your Eminence has been
too kind," he protested. "I am ashamed of having trespassed so far on
your goodness. I remove the inconvenience of my presence, with most
humble thanks for all the Eminenza's condescension and kindness."

As he knelt to kiss the amethyst ring the Cardinal bent over to say
in a low tone: "I will see what can be done, and will send for you in
a day or two. Meanwhile, my son, we will observe silence on all this
matter, and you must ask your fidanzata to do the same. I have good
reasons."

"The Eminenza shall be obeyed," Rinaldo replied. As he was passing
through the outer room, he encountered De Sanctis, who stopped to shake
hands with him, saying, "I have been having a little conversation with
the Signorina Brockmann and that old woman. Go to them, Signor Goffi, I
am sure they want you. Incidentally I may say that you will find them
prepared to answer all the questions with which you peppered me the
other day. Diascoci, I think it is lucky for Bianchi that he is ill in
bed, where you cannot get at him when you are satisfied as to the cause
of his alarming dementia. Arrivederci. Yes, Don Ignazio, here I come."
This to the chaplain, who was beckoning to him from a farther doorway.

The study was empty when De Sanctis was ushered into it and he sat down
to wait for his patron. In ten minutes or so the latter returned. "I
have been to the Professor's room," the Cardinal explained when the
first greetings were over. "I wished to see for myself how he was going
on and to ascertain whether he would be equal to a little conversation
to-day."

"I trust he is quite convalescent, Eminenza?" De Sanctis replied. "I am
deeply sorry to learn of his accident. I had no idea--"

But the Cardinal held up his hand for silence, and the lawyer got his
lecture in stern, unsparing words, to which he listened with becoming
humility and an appearance of such true contrition that the prelate
softened, relented, and finally took him back into grace.

Something had wrought a change in De Sanctis's mood. To his own
surprise he found himself inclined to admit that his desertion of the
absent-minded Professor the day before was rather a shabby action. In
consequence he was regretfully but logically obliged to lay aside his
intention of discrediting the other man in the Cardinal's estimation.
His natural curiosity, however, was by no means subdued, and he longed
to know why Goffi had remained an hour shut up with the prelate in his
study, and what, besides a mere polite acknowledgment of the artist's
timely help, could have furnished the matter of the interview. The
Cardinal himself led the conversation in the desired direction.

"Signor Goffi has just left me," he said, "and he told me that he
called upon you the other day, Guglielmo. Since he spoke frankly about
the object of his visit, I hope you will not consider me indiscreet if
I ask you to do the same. He related a rather strange story. Should
you feel justified in telling me what you know about it?"

"I think so, Eminenza," De Sanctis replied, "the Signorina Brockmann is
the person chiefly concerned, and she seems to be in need of help and
advice, which have failed her where she had a right to expect them. I
am betraying no confidence in telling your Eminence that she has only
this moment, and in this house, learned of her inheritance. For some
unexplained reason Professor Bianchi has abstained from informing her
of it."

"Why did you not tell her yourself, at the time?" the Cardinal inquired.

"The Professor was unwilling that I should speak to her on the
subject," said the lawyer. "He described her as rather a hysterical
girl. He feared the sudden excitement might be too much for her nerves,
and preferred to communicate the good news gently and in private."

The Cardinal was silent for a moment. Then he asked, "Are you sure that
she was not told anything? What led you to speak to her about it now?"

Then De Sanctis told him of his own slowly-awakened suspicions, of
Rinaldo's appeal and evident ignorance of the facts, which Giannella
would certainly have confided to him had she been in possession of
them, and finally he described Mariuccia's recent attack on him and
Giannella's intense emotion when she learned what had first brought him
to Professor Bianchi's house. All showed conclusively that Bianchi had
kept the matter to himself, together with the cash for which the girl
had signed a receipt in the lawyer's presence.

When he had ended, the Cardinal asked one question more. "Is it true
that Bianchi is trying to marry the girl?"

"So Mariuccia and Goffi affirm," replied the other. And for the life
of him he could not help adding, "He appears very anxious to do so
at once. This is August--and she will be of age on the eighth of
September."

"Her money would become her husband's in any case, would it not?" the
Cardinal inquired.

"It could be secured to her in the marriage contract if her friends so
wished," was the reply. "The usual proceeding is to set apart a certain
portion of the dowry for the wife's own use, while the remainder comes
under the jurisdiction of the husband, to be applied to family expenses
in common."

"I know," said the Cardinal. "But if no agreement to this effect
were made before marriage, all monies she then possessed, knowingly
or unknowingly, would pass unconditionally to her husband?" The tone
implied a desire to have the statement contradicted.

"They would pass unconditionally to her husband," De Sanctis repeated.
Then he began to study the pattern of the carpet, for the Cardinal was
leaning his head on his hand and evidently thinking deeply. At last
he looked up, saying, "In speaking to the girl did you comment on the
Professor's silence?"

"I touched on it, Eminenza, but she appeared to take no notice, and
nothing more was said on that subject."

"That is well," said the Cardinal; "and now, my son, since we are on
the question of marriages, what do you think of that young Goffi? He
struck me as an amiable, honest fellow. Would he make a good husband
for this poor child? Do you know anything about him?"

"I too was pleased with him, Eminenza," replied De Sanctis heartily,
"and I took the trouble to make inquiries. He has an excellent record,
and a small property of his own. Giannella could not do better than
marry him."

"And Giannella herself--is she all he thinks her?" The Cardinal put
the question with a doubtful smile. "These little females are sadly
deceptive sometimes, Guglielmo mio." The speaker sighed over the
general shortcomings of Eve's degenerate daughters.

But the lawyer replied with an earnestness which was most unusual for
him, "I believe she is really as good as she is pretty, Eminenza,
and one cannot say more than that. Only her scruples have caused her
and Goffi some unhappiness. The eccelentissima Principessa, who knew
nothing of the other suitor, having told her that she ought to marry
Bianchi, she imagined it might be criminal to disobey. She has a good
heart. Just now, when she learned from me that she possessed this
little fortune, what do you suppose was her first thought? To reward
that cross old woman for taking care of her. She nearly went mad with
joy when she found she could do that. Oh, she will make a good wife,
that girl."

"I am rejoiced to hear it," said the Cardinal; "as I have told you
before, Guglielmo, you should find such another for yourself. To live
alone is not good for a young man in the world. It either exposes him
to temptation--or else it hardens his heart. I have sometimes feared,
my son, that it might be having the latter effect upon you. I should
rejoice to know that you were happily married."

"Eminenza," replied De Sanctis, smiling, "I perceive that matchmaking
runs in your illustrious family. I will remember your warning, and
try to find time to fall in love. Meanwhile, in order to avoid any
hardening of heart, shall I do what I can to arrange the affairs of
these devoted young people? Signor Bianchi being unable at this moment
to offer obstruction--"

"Gently, gently," the Cardinal interrupted. "We must not overlook
him altogether, that would be discourteous. And he should have an
opportunity of explaining himself. Perhaps he was only planning a
pleasant surprise for his young friend on her birthday?"

"Or on the day she was to become his wife?" suggested De Sanctis
sarcastically. "Oh, Eminenza, the casuistries of your charity are as
unscrupulous as any of those we poor disciples of the law are accused
of."

The Cardinal smiled half apologetically as he replied, "Charity is
rather an abnormal creature, my dear Guglielmo. She often has to close
her eyes to find her way. When she opens them again she generally
beholds that which she desired to see. So for the present we will stand
aside and keep silence as to our opinion of our neighbor's conduct--and
Charity perhaps will whisper something in his ear. Then when she
beckons to us to approach and reckon with him we may find--that we were
mistaken all along, that his intentions were neither dishonest nor
unkind, but only a little unwise. That will give us all great pleasure,
will it not?"

"I am conquered," declared De Sanctis. "Anything that gives you
pleasure, Eminenza, will certainly do so to me. You are the best
argument for Christianity that I ever met. Let me know, I pray, when
the marriage contract is required. It will be interesting to draw it
up--and to make the kind, candid Professor Bianchi witness it."

"Go away. You are incorrigible," laughed the Cardinal. And the lawyer
bowed himself out.




CHAPTER XXV


Rinaldo learned from the servant in the hall that the women had left
the palazzo in haste, saying something about going to San Severino.
So he hurried thither by the tortuous side ways whence the water was
already draining rapidly. Meanwhile Mariuccia was standing in the
archway leading to the chapel of the Bona Mors, in excited colloquy
with Fra Tommaso. When the old sacristan understood the facts his face
beamed with satisfaction. Mariuccia's was not less radiant, though it
showed that she was still deeply impressed by the recent revelations.
To her the whole thing was a two-fold wonder--her Giannella's good
fortune, and a visible answer to her many prayers; also the vindication
of her sorely-tried belief in the rich relations "over there" whom
she had materialized for Giannella so many years ago out of her own
sense of the fitness of things. "Oh, Fra Tommaso mio," she cried,
"how I thank you for your good prayers. Surely you have obtained this
great happiness for me that Giannella does not go to her husband's
people like a beggar! My brother's daughters, even, brought enough to
be well received by their mothers-in-law--to be able to hold up their
heads on Sundays with the rest, and she, poor little thing, she was to
be married 'cola camicia,' without a sheet or a towel, or a pair of
earrings! No, the Madonna knew that it would break my heart. She has
spared me this shame. Giannella can show cupboards full of linen when
the rich mamma from Orbetello comes to poke her nose about in the young
people's house; she can make presents to the sisters of her husband, we
can send the confetti in beautiful gilt boxes! Quick, give me two of
your biggest candles. I have the money here for them--and light them
for me on the altar of the Addolorata."

Fra Tommaso spread out his hands in deprecation. "Never mind about
paying for these candles, commara. I will gladly make you a present of
them, for I rejoice in your felicity. Did I not always tell you that
all would happen as you wished? The Biondina has grown up an angel--the
relations were there all the time, they have proved rich, and have
died in good dispositions, for all of which virtues may God reward
them and rest their souls. And here is the good, handsome young man
whom you had figured to yourself for Giannella's husband! Signorino,
my most respectful felicitations and good wishes to you and the young
lady." This last to Rinaldo, who at that moment arrived upon the scene.
He had caught a few words of the rhapsody, but they conveyed little
to him. Old people like Fra Tommaso could not speak without certain
extravagances of voice and gesture; they only meant that he was feeling
well and that his heart was even fuller than usual of sympathy with his
kind. Mariuccia had apparently announced the intended marriage, and the
good wishes of course referred to that. "I thank you, Fra Tommaso," he
answered, smiling at the sacristan's enthusiasm. "I am very much to be
congratulated, and I am flattered to know that you think my betrothed
is in the same good case. I hope you will soon ring the bells for a
fine wedding Mass. But," he turned to Mariuccia, "where is Giannella?
And why did you two run away so suddenly? I was just coming to see you
safely home."

"Go and ask Giannella," Mariuccia replied triumphantly. "Let her tell
you what sent us here in such a hurry. We did not get so very wet
either." She turned up her foot to take a look at the sole of her boot.
"She is in the chapel inside there, the usual place."

Rinaldo found Giannella kneeling as she had knelt on that first
morning, her face hidden in her hands, the white rosary slipping
through her fingers. He stood beside her, and this time she raised her
head and looked up into his face. Her own was very calm and radiant.
She slid her hand into his and motioned to him to kneel beside her.

"God has been good to us," she whispered. "Finish the rosary with me,
and then I will tell you what has happened."

An hour or two later the three were sitting at the round table in the
Professor's dining-room. Mariuccia had hastily got together a simple
feast, and the board was decorated by a great bunch of flowers pressed
upon her by Fra Tommaso, who had snipped off many a cherished carnation
and oleander blossom to send a "bel bocché" to the Biondina.

Rinaldo had been told the story and was frankly delighted. "Not for
myself," he protested; "as for me, I am indifferentissimo about riches.
I had satisfied myself that Giannella could never want for anything,
not even for the drive on Sundays, the theater once a fortnight, and
the three week's villeggiatura in September, all of which are a wife's
due. All this I could have provided easily, and I give you my word as a
galantuómo that neither my family nor my friends should ever have known
that Giannella had no dowry. The linen we would have bought little
by little, and she should have embroidered it all in her maiden name
as is proper; so that when everything was ready, and we ask my good
mamma and the girls to come and see us, they would have beheld that
they must treat her with all respect. They are disinterested; yes, we
have never disquieted ourselves about money in my family, but certain
things are expected, as you know, and I should not have wished them to
be wanting. Nevertheless, this good fortune will bring a great increase
of happiness. Giannella can have many more pleasures, and there will
never be any anxieties. I shall continue to work perseveringly--we will
live in peace and much comfort; and all the money we do not spend we
will put aside for the education of our sons and the doweries of our
daughters. Mariuccia must live with us and grow fat--better late than
never, Sora Mariuccia mia! And we shall be the happiest family in Rome!"

"And we will have the padrone--I mean the Signor Professore, to dinner
every Sunday," said Giannella, who had been listening breathlessly to
Rinaldo's description of the enchanting future; "poor man, he will be
so lonely without us two women."

Rinaldo made a wry face. "I think I could do without the Signor
Professore," he ventured to say. "Without rancor, I must confess that
the part he has played in all this is most inexplicable, if he is at
all an honest man, which (Mariuccia, you must forgive me) I sadly
doubt. In fact I suspect--"

But Giannella laid her fingers on his lips. "You suspect nothing,
Rinaldo mio. Are you rude enough to say that I am so ugly and so stupid
that he could not fall in love with me--properly in love? Can you doubt
that his affection prompted him to arrange a charming little surprise
for me when I should come of age? Incredulous one, that is the evident
truth, and to controvert known truth is mortal sin."

"It requires a robust act of faith to accept your definition, my
angel," said Rinaldo, "but I suppose I must. Behold a new dogma!
Signor Carlo Bianchi is a disinterested old fellow with a singularly
susceptible heart. Fiat! Rome--that is to say, Giannella has spoken.
Doubt becomes transgression. I doubt no more."

"Amen," came in Mariuccia's deepest tones from across the table,
where she has paused in splitting a fresh fig to listen frowningly
to Rinaldo's arraignment of the padrone's conduct. Now she smiled
contentedly at her two light-hearted children, finished her fig to the
last drop of honey, and dipped her fingers in the glass water bowl
which is never wanting on the poorest Roman table. "Come, bambini,"
she said, "we will drink his health. May my poor little padroncino
recover immediately and come back to his own home."

The three glasses were raised whole-heartedly; when they were set down,
it was evident that Charity had once more closed her eyes to find her
way.

       *       *       *       *       *       *       *

As the day wore to its close, the half-drowned city seemed to raise
its head and, turning from the muddy deposits at its feet, to look up
at the clear new blue of the sky with deep thankfulness that the long,
depressing scirocco was over; that, although September was still to
come, the heat of the summer was broken and the ever-desired autumn
near at hand. A fresh breeze, with a touch of tramontana in it, was
blowing down over Soracte and the Cimmerian hills, and fretted with
crisp wavelets the stretches of yellow water which still trespassed on
Ripetta and the neighboring streets. On roof-garden and window-ledge
little lemon-trees and verbena bushes spread green arms to the tempered
sunshine, to the cool wind; swallows sailed joyously in ever-rising
circles, their white breasts flashing like silver shields as they
turned to the low sun, their shrill cries filling the air with sharp,
clear sound. Far away, behind Saint Peter's, the sky was streaked into
long level bars of gold and rose and crysophrase, bars where feathery
cloudlets caught and hung like notes of floating flame--the score of
some symphony played by the seraphs very far away.

The sunset light shone softly into the windows of a bedroom in Palazzo
Cestaldini, and illuminated two faces, that of a sick sinner and his
friend. The Professor looked more gaunt and pale than ever sitting
up against his pillows in the spotless, ascetic little room. The
doctor had confided to the chaplain that the sick man appeared to have
something on his mind--could the Eminenza perhaps exercise the kind
condescension of paying him a visit? The Eminenza who had only been
waiting for the medico's permission, glided in a few moments later,
dismissed his attendant, and drew a chair to the bedside.

Bianchi, sufficiently recovered to be grateful for this honor, began to
express his regret for having caused so much trouble in the illustrious
household, but the Cardinal forbade him to waste his strength in
unnecessary words, and in the most natural way made it appear that all
the honor and all the regrets were his. The Professor was to understand
that the master of the house and everyone else connected with the
recent events would never cease to reproach themselves for their part
in the catastrophe, and all that the Cardinal personally desired was an
opportunity to make some reparation. Was there not something he could
do for his good friend, some matter of business, great or small, which
might suffer by delay, and which the Professor could comfort his host's
heart by permitting him to attend to for him? In a life all devoted to
study, little things were apt to escape one, as he knew too well by
personal experience; he himself, he declared, was the most forgetful
of men, and during his recent indisposition, when he was lying awake
with fever, several neglected details had come back to him with painful
but wholesome persistence. He said that he had thus been led to make up
his mind to clear them off once for all; indeed to put all his personal
affairs into such good order and safe hands, that, if a real illness
came, and Heaven pleased to call him away, his poor soul should have no
distractions on the journey. That was sure to be a serious expedition
in any case, and one did not want to be weighed down with unportable
baggage!

The suave voice ran on, with the echo of gentle laughter here and
there; the wise, untroubled eyes seemed to see all the sick man's inner
perturbations, and smiled their promise of comradeship and help; and,
as the words ceased, the brotherly hand laid itself on the Professor's
hot fingers with a strong, beneficent clasp that seemed to say, "If
temptation still lingers near, we will overcome it together."

The sick man gazed at his comforter in ever-increasing wonder. Was it
true, then, that very holy persons could see into the minds of others;
needed no words to tell them what was passing there? Ah no, he was
growing fanciful; the Cardinal was no doubt talking academically, in
amiable generalities, like any polished man of the world. How could he
dream of the specters of fear and remorse which had crowded round Carlo
Bianchi in that horrible, submerged crypt? Before the final collapse
had robbed him of consciousness, every dream of the past three months
had been renounced, with vows, on condition of being brought out
alive, had been renounced again, with frenzied persistence, when death
loomed near and rescue failed. No allurement on earth should tempt
him to go back on his promises, to find himself in corporal peril and
mortal sin again at one and the same time. He had pondered how to begin
a confidence which was necessary to the instant clearing up of his
account towards Giannella, for he needed help, and there was no one,
except his host, whom he could entrust with a delicate commission.

"How well your Eminence understands a scholar's mind," he said at last.
"How true it is that Science, like Sara, is a jealous mistress, and
will have the house to herself. Poor earthly matters are turned out,
homeless Hagars and Ishmaels, to take their chance, uncared for and
forgotten."

The Cardinal looked amused. It was funny to have Scripture quoted at
him by a layman. The Professor continued more gravely, "Since your
Eminence is so very kind, there is a small matter which occurred to me
as I was lying here. But I hesitate to trouble you with such trifles."

"Nothing which can conduce to your comfort is a trifle, my dear
friend," the Cardinal replied, "and it would rejoice me to have to
take any trouble for you, but I fear you will not favor me so greatly.
Is the matter connected with your household? Your servant and the
Signorina Brockmann were here this morning, inquiring anxiously for
your respected health. The doctor satisfied them on that point, but
would not permit you to be disturbed."

"I am very much obliged to him," exclaimed Bianchi. "I mean, I should
prefer to see them later--when this little affair is regulated. The
truth is--it had passed from my mind--but there is some money," he
brought out the word with a half-impenitent sigh, "and also papers,
which should have been put into Giannella's hands in a week or
two--when she comes of age. Perhaps, considering all things, she had
better take them over--and--have the business explained to her now. It
will save time--and--would it be possible for your Eminence to send
a person of confidence to my apartment, with this key?" He fumbled
nervously under his pillow, where Domenico had bestowed the contents of
his pockets the night before, and drew out a rusty key. "The secretary
by the window, in my study--second shelf on the left hand--a parcel
tied up with a red string. If I could have it brought to me? But I am
ashamed of giving so much trouble."

"My chaplain will fetch it himself, at once," the Cardinal assured him;
"he is most careful and trustworthy. If you will kindly touch that bell
at your side?"

The summons was quickly answered and Don Ignazio received his orders
and departed to carry them out. "And now, amico," said the Cardinal,
leaning back in his chair, and folding his fingers tip to tip
while he looked into the Professor's face with a pleasant light of
satisfaction on his own, "if you are not too tired to bear a little
more conversation, I have a story to tell you, a love story. Figure to
yourself how badly I shall tell it. But it concerns two good young
people, your Giannella and a very respectable young man. And though
love stories are nearly as far from your province as from mine, I think
this one will interest you. Shall I go on?"

The Professor turned a shade paler and his face twitched slightly, but
he begged the Eminenza to proceed.

So the Cardinal, in few and direct words, gave him the history of the
little romance, described Goffi's circumstances and the disinterested
affection which he appeared to entertain for the girl, ignored
altogether the fact of the Professor's own intentions regarding her,
and the support so cunningly obtained thereto from the Princess, and
wound up by drawing an alluring picture of Giannella's old protector
and friend received as the honored and beloved guest in the cheerful
household, where, as age approached, he would find that atmosphere
of intimacy and affection which he had never had time to create for
himself. There would be young voices, fresh interests, little children
to take on his knee, the home, in fact, for which the Italian has no
name and has never needed one but which he understands and cherishes
with reverent care. The Churchman, who had put all family joys aside to
follow the strict counsels of perfection, described these things with
such tenderness and charm that some secret chord in his hearer's heart
was touched. Bianchi turned away his face, but put out his hand timidly
in search of his friend's. The mute appeal was instantly met, and this
time the Professor's fingers clung almost convulsively to those of
Paolo Cestaldini, who laid his other hand over them and sat thus for
awhile, letting the little spring of long-foregone emotion have its way
in silence in the other's heart.

At last Bianchi spoke, low and huskily. "Eminenza, there was a young
man once, who put his youth behind him, not as you did, for the love of
God, but for ambition, desire of distinction, the saving of money, for
leisure to study, study, study, undisturbed by the claims of the heart,
of the family. And those things which were meant to be his servants
became his masters, and used his strength, his eyesight, his very life,
and gave him uncertain payments, sometimes generous, sometimes cruel
and bitter. But the years had passed and there was nothing else. And he
cheated himself into believing that he desired nothing else. But he was
always a little hungry, in his soul, for Religion, finding he did not
need her, had left him to himself. Then, when he was growing old, came
two temptations, a young girl in whom he began to take pleasure and
comfort, and money, which had always appeared to him a very desirable
thing. A little silence, a little harmless deception--and both, he
thought could be his. So he snatched at them--and fell, in intention
he fell, almost in deed." Here Bianchi turned his head and gazed at
the Cardinal very sadly through his spectacles. "Eminenza, how can he
regain his self-respect? How can he come and go in such a home as you
describe, when, but for a terrible and sudden warning, he would have
stolen the girl, and her fortune too, for his own solitary impoverished
self? Dove mai? Poveraccio, he can never look her or her husband in the
face--and they can never see him without remembering and detesting his
disloyalty."

"If I knew that man of whom you speak," the Cardinal replied gravely,
"I would say to him, 'Amico mio, even for sins of intention some
chastisement is due, and perhaps you might put what you call the loss
of self-respect against that account, though in truth the loss you
deplore seems more like the loss of self-confidence. That, to poor
human nature, is like cutting off the finest branch of the tree, but
on the scar may be grafted two sweet and healing fruits, humanity and
vigilance. But for this shock who knows but that self-confidence might
have led you even more helplessly astray in time to come? Therefore,
friend, you are not poorer, but richer, by the deprivation.' And as
for the other point, that of how the persons concerned may regard
him, I would tell that man that very happy people have no time to
remember and detest. There is no room for resentment in hearts that
are full of joy and affection. A kind word, a pleasant look, a little
service rendered--and these good souls say to themselves, 'Behold,
it was all a mistake! How stupid we were to think he wished us ill.
Why, here is a good true friend--how could we ever have believed
him an enemy?' And should the poor man feel the need of making some
reparation, how many opportunities he will have of showing kindness,
of giving wise advice, of reconciling those small differences which
must arise from time to time even in the most united families! If he
ever really meditated an injury, he will convert it into a thousand
benefits which the recipients will bless him for, never dreaming that
he owes them anything, that he is paying them a debt. Oh, Professor
mio, only a priest knows what miracles of kindness and self-sacrifice
self-accusation can bring forth. Blessed are those who weep over their
own faults! Their tears are turned to sunshine for others ere they
fall."

The sun had long set, the swift night had darkened the room, and the
Cardinal could not see his friend's face. His good-night blessing
was answered in an almost inaudible whisper, but, as he passed out,
something like a sob fell on his ear. The Professor's heart had come to
life at last.




CHAPTER XXVI


It was the first Sunday in October, the jewel day of the Roman year.
Tiny clouds, mere flecks of transparent silver, chased each other
across the pale sapphire of the sky; a delicate breeze was dancing up
from the sea; the campagna looked like a mantle of gold fretted at
the rim with a crest of melting amethyst, where the Albans and the
Sabines, Soracte and the Cimmerian hills, lifted their strong yet
tender outlines to round the horizon in. The swallows, dainty sybarites
who take their pleasures seriously, were marshaling their airy forces
for migration, the wise old veterans, who have made the journey for
many an autumn, teaching the neophytes the secret of long flight,
shepherding them into their places in the V-shaped squadrons where the
strongest winged of the silver-breasted patriarchs cleaves the air like
a sentient arrow head, taking advantage of every current that sets in
the chosen direction, sailing gently on with it where it helps, and
the flock may sweep forward without a stroke, yet rising with instant
decision at the precise distance from the ground where flight would
lose its impetus. Perfect mathematicians, tracing their angles on
viewless maps--wary old commanders husbanding their followers' strength
to the last moment, seconded by a score of experienced officers who
accompany and follow the flock, herd in the would-be stragglers,
scold the lazy, encourage the weak, place the youngest of all in the
center of the battalion so that the encounter with a contrary breeze
may be broken for them and the untried wings helped by the fanning
of stronger pinions behind--who that has watched the mobilizing of
the swallows' army during the three weeks of the autumn, when the
Staff consults on the housetops and sends its drill sergeants out to
teach the recruits their business and train them into condition for
miracles of enduring flight--who that has watched this would ever dare
to arrogate the splendors of intelligence to mankind alone? Were one
race on this earth as dutiful to racial obligations, as perfect in
obedience, in endurance, in family discipline and military instinct as
the swallow--that race would rule the world.

"Rondinella, pellegrina," Giannella murmured as she watched the
swallows from her workroom window on that Sunday morning, "I envy you
no longer. Fra Tommaso's pigeons are happier than you. One abiding home
for them, one home for me. And God grant I may never have to leave it.
Si, Mariuccia, I am ready."

Yes, she was ready for her marriage. Robed in silk of the October
heaven's own blue even as Rinaldo had dreamed of her, with a white
veil over the golden hair that had so long been shaded by the black,
a little string of pearls round her soft neck, white prayer-book and
white rosary in the still whiter hands--a flush of gay carnation on
the cheek, the happiness of morning in her innocent eyes--Giannella
was ready for her marriage. The dark days were over; the sentinels of
sorrow and privation that had so long guarded her narrow path had shed
their somber armor now, and stood revealed, bright spirits of love and
trust, bidding her pass forward to the sunny glades beyond.

As Mariuccia entered, Giannella came and kissed her old friend tenderly
and then stood back to admire her splendid appearance. The treasured
costume had come out of the goatskin trunk at last; here was the full
skirt of flowered silk, the scarlet corselet and sleeves, the gold
trimmings, the lace shawl and apron--creamy with the kiss of Time. But
Time seemed to have forgiven Mariuccia a score of years this morning;
the erect old figure was almost supple in its buoyancy, there was
color in her cheeks, a sparkle in her eyes, her head was held high, as
if to show off the fine fat pearls dangling from her ears. Her bosom
heaved with pride under a long heavy string of new red coral--and her
shoes creaked excruciatingly as she moved, for in the triumph of her
heart she had commanded that brigand of a shoemaker to put a double
"scrocchio" into each solid hole. Cipicchia! If people turned their
heads to look at her to-day, all the better for them!

Giannella's admiration found no time for expression, for behind
Mariuccia appeared another figure, that of the Professor, solemnly
resplendent in full evening dress, white tie and white gloves. He
seemed happy too this October morning, and as he came forward to
present Giannella with an enormous bouquet of white camellias, his
eyes shone cheerfully behind a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles given to
him by Rinaldo and henceforth to be kept for great occasions. There
was nothing in his look or manner to suggest regrets, and if he had
had to struggle with depression and remorse, he had evidently bested
his enemies and turned them into peaceful denizens of the house of
his soul. The Cardinal, on the plausible pretext of Signor Bianchi's
illness, had himself seen to the transfer of Giannella's property into
her own keeping; and since the hour he had bidden his friend good-night
in the summer dusk, no word or look of those around him had reminded
the Professor of his fault. De Sanctis had been gently put aside by
the prelate when he offered to draw up the marriage contract. "No,
Guglielmo mio," said Carlo Bianchi's friend, "we will employ someone
else. You are too intimate with all the parties. You might have a
moment's distraction and neglect an important point. That would never
do."

The young lawyer was nettled. "The Eminenza is afraid my sharp tongue
might disturb the general harmony," he ventured to remark. "But have I
not promised silence as to all inconvenient facts? Surely I might be
trusted to keep my word."

"Yes," the Cardinal said, "your tongue would keep silence, I am
assured. But all the good will in the world will not banish that little
demon of malice and mockery from your glance and tone. So we will not
expose you to temptation. When all is over, the demon will find no fun
in making trouble, and then, if you wish, you can cultivate intimacy
with the Signor Professore and the Goffis. Just now, my son, it is
better for you to keep away from them."

So Bianchi had enjoyed a short space of carefully-guarded convalescence
for body and mind. When he was able to leave his room he had had an
ecstatic hour over the Greek head, which was temporarily reposing on a
velvet cushion in the Cardinal's study. It was quite as beautiful as he
had thought when he found it in the wet darkness of the crypt, and he
had drawn much soothing and peace of spirit from the preparation of an
article on it, which _The Archæological Review_ would carry to lovers
of art all over the world. Yet he had not forgotten Paolo Cestaldini's
little sermon on reparation, and various pretty gifts from him had been
sent to the appartamentino on the roof where the sposini were to begin
life together.

Now he was to take the bride to the church, and it was with much
stateliness that he offered her his arm and led her through the dark
passage, through the green door which she had so often run to open
for him, and down into the courtyard, where the carriage was waiting
for them. Mariuccia, after taking one look at the fire and another at
the collation on the dining-room table, hurried after them, thrusting
the heavy doorkey into the long-unused pocket of the best dress. She
laughed as she felt some hard objects there and discovered them to be
pellicles of pitted sugar. "Confetti! They must have lain there since
Stefano's marriage, more than thirty years ago. Mamma mia, we do grow
old!"

As the little party ascended the steps of the San Severino, Giannella
trembling a little and looking indeed as lovely as the "youngest
Madonna," Mariuccia pulled three large silver pieces from the corner of
her new pocket handkerchief and presented them to the expectant beggars.

The habitués of the porch were fewer by two than in the old days; the
parish epileptic had died suddenly and happily on the altar steps while
attending Mass; the footless baby had grown--not up, but big, and he
pattered about in great contentment on padded hands and knees; it was
understood that he had pensioned off his shiftless parent and had a
nice little home of his own. The blind man was truly blind now, and
the privileged cripple by the door was absent on rainy days, owing to
rheumatism, but on a fine Sunday morning he still raised the leather
curtain with his old grace. The blessings that followed the bride and
her companions were loud and long, and the many churchgoers, hurrying
to Mass before rushing out to the country for the day, stood smilingly
aside to let the wedding party pass in.

Just within the doorway the bridegroom was waiting with a company
of his friends, all in evening dress and wearing flowers in their
buttonholes. Peppino, bubbling over with whispered fun, was trying to
calm Rinaldo, who, between discomfort in the unaccustomed costume,
tight white gloves which would not fasten properly, and doubt as to
which of his pockets contained the ring and which the gold and silver
coins he must produce when the priest should bid him endow Giannella
with all his worldly goods, had worked himself up to a condition allied
to frenzy. The sight of Giannella restored him to some command of
himself, and by the time they were kneeling together before the altar
of the Addolorata he could forget earthly preoccupations, listen to
the padre's exhortations on the duties of the married state, and pray
with true and humble faith never to fail in love and honor to his dear
beautiful bride.

They came out when it was all over with the happiest light on their
faces, and though their hearts were only conscious of each other they
paused to return the kind wishes of their friends. Among these was Fra
Tommaso, beaming with satisfied benevolence. Rinaldo drew him aside and
slipped a gold piece into his hand. "Fra Tommaso mio," he said, with
some show of contrition, "I have a sad confidence to make to you, and
since this is a festal day, please promise me your pardon."

"You do not look very sorry about it, signorino," replied the old
man. "What are you giving me gold for. Here, take it back. You owe me
nothing."

"Oh yes, I do," said Rinaldo. "I have several times occupied your
loggia and paid nothing for it."

"My loggia?" exclaimed the sacristan, "how could you have done that?"

"I got there--from mine," was the reply, "and when I found that I
could see from there into my fidanzata's window, well, I came again.
I even spoke to her from there. Was not that a dreadful sin? But you
must forgive me, and I will give you another beautiful pigeon, my
Themistocles, who sometimes consented to carry a bit of a love letter.
You will not give him that exercise, and he will grow fat and rejoice
your heart with his funny tricks."

"Themistocles? He wear a silver collar? He carried your love letters
to the Biondina? Oh, God be praised. You have lifted a weight from my
soul." And Fra Tommaso clasped his hands and raised thankful eyes to
heaven.

"What do you mean? Explain!" cried Rinaldo, puzzled beyond expression.

"No," said Fra Tommaso, "I shall not tell you. But you cost me my
dinner one day, O assassin, and many tears. Bad boy," and he laughed
happily, "I will keep the money now and spend it in Masses for the Holy
Souls whom I have teased with most unnecessary prayers. There run along
to your sposina, and do not send me that evil bird--he would finish in
my soup."

Peppino was beckoning and Rinaldo, hurried away, leaving the problem
unsolved. In five minutes he had forgotten all about it, for the
Cardinal had sent the chaplain down to say that he wished to see the
sposini and give them his blessing. The bridegroom's supporters paused
on the threshold of the prelate's apartment, but the chaplain drove
them all in and the Cardinal, after greeting Rinaldo and Giannella,
had a cheery word for everyone, and especially for Peppino, whom he
had not had a chance to thank for his share in the memorable rescue,
and whose bright face and roguish smile delighted his heart. For his
friend Bianchi he had the warmest of welcomes, a little allusion to
their common interests, a remark about their last interview, to show
all concerned, in the most delicate way, that the Professor was still
his honored friend.

Then he had some gifts to distribute; for "Botti's Mariuccia" a rosary
blessed by the Pope and a sprig of olive from Gethsemane, gifts which
he knew would be most precious to the unlearned, faithful heart, and
she wept for joy on receiving them and on finding that her feudal lord
remembered her name. When the chaplain began to lead the visitors away
to refresh them with coffee and sweetmeats, the Cardinal called Rinaldo
and Giannella to his side. Opening a drawer in the table, he took out a
small case and gave it to Giannella, saying that his sister had sent it
for her, with all good wishes for her happiness. Within lay a beautiful
miniature of Guido Reni's Addolorata and a few words in the Princess's
own handwriting, pious felicitations, through which glowed something
quite warm and kindly, and the request with which Teresa Santafede's
epistles always closed, "Pray for me."

Giannella was touched and delighted. Only one good friend had been
silent on this happy day, dear Signora Dati "of good memery," but
Giannella had sent her a little message when she said her prayers that
morning. Now, now that all was duly done and ended, her thoughts found
answer in Rinaldo's eyes. "Andiamoci? Shall we go together, we two who
are one, shall we go into our garden of happiness?"

Ah, there were a few things to be seen to first. Mariuccia's collation
had to be enjoyed. The Professor, charmed with the new sensation of
playing host to a gay young party, proposed healths; Sora Amalia,
mindful of future patronage, climbed the stairs with an armful of
flowers and a basket of fresh eggs, and was brought in and made to take
part in the feast. Then Peppino, by some magic, produced Rinaldo's
new morning suit and effected for him a grateful transformation in
the Professor's bedroom. Giannella's finery was covered with a crape
shawl, for it would be bad luck for a bride to change her dress before
she left her old home. Then the two were seen downstairs by all the
boys, and packed into the carriage waiting to take them to Albano for
a week's honeymoon, which was to include the joy of a visit to Mamma
Candida and the ever-dear Teresina and Annetta.

"Madonna mia," exclaimed Giannella as the carriage passed out of the
portone and Rinaldo, curiously shy now, drew her hand into his, "who
can support so much happiness?"

Don Onorato, who had learned trouble and wisdom in the last three
years, saw them pass. The story had all been told him by the maestro di
casa. "Beati loro!" he sighed, "I am glad that poor little girl has had
some good luck at last. I wonder if happiness will ever climb the grand
staircase?"

On the fourth landing of the third staircase the door was still open.
Mariuccia listened till the last young footstep had died away, then
she turned back into the passage and found herself face to face with
the Professor. He looked at her sadly. "Well, Mariuccia," he said, "I
suppose you will want to go over to the appartamentino at once, so as
to have all things ready when the sposini come back? Of course, there
is much to do--I quite understand, and doubtless that young woman you
have engaged for me will be satisfactory. Still--if you could wait--for
a day or two longer--" He looked at her wistfully.

Mariuccia laughed, but the laugh was a little shaky, "A day or two
longer?" she repeated, as she untied her lace apron and began to fold
it up. "Another twenty years, if God wills. Did you think I was going
to leave this quiet house and that noble kitchen to have my head
worried off my shoulders by two children who will laugh and chatter all
day and never remember the hours of their meals till they are hungry?
No, no, padroncino mio. The young woman is for them, she will laugh and
chatter with them--youth with youth. There will be three babies--till
the Madonna sends them a fourth. As for you and me, we stay together.
Do you figure to yourself that I would trust you, and your linen, and
your digestion--to a stranger? Dove mai? What an idea! Come take off
those beautiful clothes that I may put them away. Your others are all
ready on the bed in there. You will not want any dinner now, after all
those 'gingilli' and sweet wines--but this evening you shall have--let
me see--a fritto dorato--but of those! Eh, padroncino mio? It will be
like old times, just you and me!"


THE END